they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
in_o the_o gospel_n replenish_v with_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v here_o confirm_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o which_o we_o touch_v of_o late_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v store_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v we_o sufficient_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o metaphor_n hard_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v flood_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n no_o whit_n doubtful_a that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o call_v that_o live_a water_n the_o spring_n whereof_o do_v never_o wax_v dry_a neither_o do_v the_o continual_a flow_a cease_v i_o expound_v that_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v brief_a aswell_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o place_n some_o do_v think_v that_o water_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v some_o part_n unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n amongst_o us._n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v spring_v in_o he_o like_a as_o christ_n say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n do_v only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o neither_o a_o hunger_a nor_o a_o thirst_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n do_v kindle_v a_o new_a desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o run_v always_o in_o the_o faithful_a like_a as_o paul_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o we_o although_o we_o do_v yet_o carry_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o see_v that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o can_v no_o perfect_a fullness_n thereof_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o aspire_v oftentimes_o unto_o new_a encreasing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o small_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v seeinge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o drop_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o we_o which_o shall_v run_v like_o flood_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n due_a place_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a member_n other_o some_o unto_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n again_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o lively_a water_n he_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thither_o therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o lively_a water_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v who_o be_v call_v so_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o of_o christ_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cleanness_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v unlike_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o life_n save_v only_o whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o &_o do_v water_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n and_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v because_o all_o y_z e_z part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n water_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n after_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o humble_a shape_n of_o a_o feruaunt_n and_o he_o speak_v comparative_o like_v as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o disciple_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o come_v faith_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v then_o take_v just_a and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whenas_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a give_v of_o his_o spirit_n until_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o glass_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o proper_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n of_o government_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n poor_a hungry_a and_o almost_o void_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o flowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n 41_o other_o some_o say_v this_o be_v christ._n and_o other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n 43_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n in_o the_o company_n because_o of_o he_o furthermore_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v catch_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n now_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v what_o fruit_n do_v spring_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n namely_o that_o while_o one_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o another_o there_o arise_v dissension_n amongst_o y_o e_o people_n we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v have_v great_a furtherance_n by_o the_o disigelce_a of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o same_o study_n before_o he_o so_o i_o proâ—esse_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o whereas_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o place_n the_o which_o liberty_n i_o grant_v myself_o so_o oft_o as_o seem_v necessary_a i_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v ¶_o a_o harmony_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 2._o as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o if_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beeginning_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o thereof_o from_o point_n to_o point_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v only_o luke_n do_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o brief_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a when_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n by_o open_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o other_o but_o common_a for_o all_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v call_v theophilos_n of_o love_a god_n but_o the_o epitheton_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o be_v that_o absurdity_n to_o be_v fear_v which_o constrain_v they_o to_o seek_v such_o refuge_n neither_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n less_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n because_o that_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o direct_v some_o to_o certain_a city_n and_o some_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v that_o luke_n herein_o do_v godly_a and_o wise_o there_o be_v tyrant_n ready_a on_o every_o side_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n will_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o give_v a_o occasion_n or_o liberty_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o scatter_v cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v dim_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o that_o in_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o common_a sort_n be_v little_a careful_a and_o few_o do_v diligent_o consider_v what_o sathan_n will_v devise_v and_o how_o much_o danger_n lie_v hide_v in_o such_o deceitet_fw-la therefore_o as_o every_o one_o do_v excel_v other_o with_o rare_a faith_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o as_o holy_a layer_n uppe_o of_o book_n wherein_o law_n be_v write_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n faithful_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v enjoin_v and_o charge_v his_o timothy_n with_o 2._o ep._n 1._o 14._o &_o ca._n 3._o 14._o 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o rather_o shall_v have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o write_v again_o a_o history_n already_o entreat_v of_o by_o many_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o word_n either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fault_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v i_o answer_v although_o he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thorough_o allow_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n slender_o prove_v but_o challenge_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o modest_o do_v disable_v some_o of_o they_o of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v a_o little_a offend_v and_o that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v more_o vehement_o have_v enforce_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o hurtful_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v speedy_o prevent_v they_o may_v afterwards_o have_v more_o grievous_o annoy_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o god_n by_o luke_n have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n against_o those_o superfluous_a write_n and_o that_o by_o his_o marvellous_a counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o common_a consent_n all_o other_o be_v reject_v these_o only_o do_v keep_v their_o credit_n in_o which_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n most_o manifest_o do_v shine_v and_o so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o they_o which_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n fond_a and_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o participle_n which_o luke_n do_v use_v do_v signify_v thing_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o void_a of_o doubt_n in_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o unskilfulnesse_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o diverse_a excellent_a place_n corrupt_v among_o the_o which_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 5_o where_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n lest_o the_o conscience_n be_v toss_v with_o doubtful_a opinion_n shall_v waver_v and_o never_o stand_v sure_a thereof_o also_o come_v the_o noun_n plerophorias_fw-la which_o he_o corrupt_o have_v translate_v plenitudÃnem_fw-la i._o a_o fullness_n when_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o godly_a mind_n do_v safe_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o secret_a contrariety_n for_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n from_o other_o that_o deliver_v contrary_n this_o phrase_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o us._n but_o he_o build_v faith_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o slenderlie_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n yet_o where_o the_o inward_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v before_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n i_o call_v that_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o our_o own_o behold_v of_o thing_n do_v or_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v not_o give_v less_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o experience_n add_v this_o also_o that_o luke_n follow_v not_o private_a author_n but_o they_o that_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o commendation_n he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n authority_n for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o offyce_v of_o preach_v the_o sâ—me_n from_o hence_o
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
certain_o there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o fire_n than_o worm_n for_o if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n then_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v think_v of_o fire_n wherefore_o lettinge_v pass_v the_o speculation_n wherein_o vain_a man_n weary_v themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o with_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n be_v that_o horrible_a torment_n note_v which_o at_o this_o day_n can_v neither_o be_v conceive_v in_o man_n understanding_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n matthew_n 3._o mark_n 1._o luke_n 3._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 14._o but_o john_n put_v he_o backâ—_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 15._o then_o jesus_n aunswear_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o fâ—r_v thus_o it_o become_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o â—ee_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v in_o twain_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 11._o then_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 21._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v &_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o plese_v 2d_o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 13._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o do_v partly_o gather_v by_o his_o answer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n bring_v why_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a might_n more_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o be_v large_a for_o so_o it_o become_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o word_n righteousness_n do_v often_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n in_o that_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o of_o we_o two_o excel_v other_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v what_o our_o calling_n require_v &_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o special_a cause_n be_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o body_n may_v consecrate_v baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o 14._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notable_a prophet_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_v but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o to_o god_n submit_v his_o holy_a call_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o how_o he_o know_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cha_n 15._o of_o john_n and_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a cause_n of_o refusal_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o do_v john_n fail_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v baptism_n for_o other_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o particular_a error_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o baptist_n but_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v his_o office_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v a_o office_n enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o for_o any_o revelation_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v every_o thing_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o his_o modesty_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v present_o obey_v christ_n 16._o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v a_o division_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o above_o the_o planet_n &_o the_o star_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n word_n can_v be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v in_o twain_o but_o more_o narow_o to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o division_n this_o be_v it_o do_v neither_o apertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n further_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v especial_o open_v for_o his_o cause_n though_o i_o repugn_v it_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o tend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n always_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o hard_a a_o battle_n to_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o arise_v 2._o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o the_o spirit_n then_o descend_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o place_n of_o isai_n 61._o 1._o which_o be_v entrete_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o although_o christ_n wonderful_o excel_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n as_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v honour_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o divine_a power_n &_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v in_o he_o that_o same_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n to_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n baptism_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o begin_v and_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o baptism_n as_o well_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n as_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o appear_v unto_o john_n descend_v upon_o christ_n to_o admonish_v that_o nothing_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a shall_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o
he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v we_o certain_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v also_o a_o celestial_a power_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o fire_n who_o answer_n depend_v of_o a_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o love_o and_o gentle_o call_v and_o daily_o bid_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o with_o a_o fearful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o endue_v with_o a_o love_a and_o pleasant_a grace_n he_o saâ—e_v the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o john_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ._n now_o here_o arise_v the_o third_o question_n how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n a_o descendinge_a be_v unproper_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o sight_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o there_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonymicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o they_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o sign_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v note_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o food_n yet_o that_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o now_o touch_v there_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o descension_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o it_o be_v there_o local_o include_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o by_o figure_n many_o also_o rather_o curious_o then_o profitable_o do_v demand_n whâ—ther_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v body_n or_o but_o a_o ghost_n though_o that_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o voice_n do_v sound_o out_o of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o also_o when_o christ_n come_v open_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n with_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v this_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v without_o fear_n call_v god_n himself_o our_o father_n the_o title_n of_o a_o son_n do_v true_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o that_o one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o own_o right_n may_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o us._n wherefore_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n a_o mediator_n for_o we_o with_o this_o title_n of_o son_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n appertain_v the_o epithyte_a of_o belove_a for_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o clause_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o need_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o never_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o god_n but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o adjoine_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1._o 20._o matthew_n 4._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 4._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n dâ—iâ—eth_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fourtye_n day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1._o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o fourtye_n day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v hungry_a 3._o then_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d make_v bread_n 4._o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n â—_o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o christ_n go_v aside_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_o of_o forty_o day_n as_o a_o new_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o heavenly_a he_o may_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o notable_a a_o office_n except_o he_o be_v try_v with_o remptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o exercise_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v abroad_o as_o one_o rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o some_o little_a town_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o god_n use_v moses_n when_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o law_n he_o take_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o
take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v so_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o creature_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v whereof_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o bodyâ—_n so_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v luke_n express_v more_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rest_n nor_o truce_n give_v he_o until_o he_o be_v exactlye_o try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o temptation_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o sathan_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o molest_v christ_n even_o as_o god_n use_v to_o do_v with_o all_o he_o for_o if_o sometime_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_o vex_v after_o he_o release_v they_o somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a conflict_n that_o they_o shall_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o gather_v up_o their_o mind_n yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v slothfulness_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o new_a conflict_n that_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o i_o account_v it_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o christ_n shall_v feel_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a aid_n shall_v be_v defend_v against_o sathan_n for_o the_o desert_n itself_o may_v have_v increase_v his_o grief_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n of_o man_n he_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n which_o mark_v also_o express_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o temptation_n sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n matthew_n 4._o mark_n 1._o luke_n 3_o â—2_n and_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o he_o retourve_v into_o galilee_n 17._o fron_n that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v amende_n your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 19_o but_o when_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n be_v rebuke_v of_o john_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n and_o son_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o herode_fw-la have_v do_v 10._o he_o add_v yet_o this_o about_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 15._o for_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n luke_n 19_o but_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n only_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cast_v john_n into_o prison_n yet_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n josephus_n in_o the_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v because_o herode_fw-la fear_v a_o tumulte_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a stir_n he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o machaerontis_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o give_v to_o philip_n who_o he_o affirm_v marry_v salome_n but_o that_o she_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o a_o other_o herode_fw-la but_o because_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v take_v forget_v himself_o and_o also_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n in_o his_o right_a place_n therefore_o a_o more_o certain_a troth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o testimony_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v when_o herode_fw-la have_v the_o daughter_n of_o areta_n king_n of_o the_o aabians_n in_o marriage_n he_o be_v enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o herodias_n his_o niece_n and_o by_o fraud_n take_v she_o away_o and_o this_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o his_o brother_n phillippe_n without_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o josephus_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a disposition_n also_o in_o this_o history_n we_o evident_o see_v what_o reward_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o faithful_a and_o bold_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o where_o they_o reproove_v sin_n for_o scarce_a the_o hundred_o man_n do_v admit_v correction_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v severe_o touch_v they_o run_v forth_o into_o madness_n if_o this_o pride_n be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o marvel_n if_o tyrant_n do_v more_o sharp_o rage_n against_o they_o that_o reprove_v they_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n again_o in_o john_n there_o slune_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o constancy_n wherewith_o it_o become_v all_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o provoke_v against_o they_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o oft_o as_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v for_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n sincere_o that_o make_v acception_n of_o personne_n further_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v add_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o malice_n be_v then_o past_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n when_o as_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o remedy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v correction_n but_o also_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o admonish_v he_o as_o upon_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 12._o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o john_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o witness_v that_o john_n and_o christ_n begin_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o in_o silence_n pass_v over_o that_o short_a time_n because_o the_o course_n of_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o though_o christ_n within_o that_o time_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o proper_o begin_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o succeed_v john_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_n and_o assign_v that_o time_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n gather_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o morning_n pass_v the_o sun_n arise_v but_o that_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o luke_n have_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o may_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n mark_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o country_n nazareth_n then_o at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o preach_n but_o luke_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o country_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n in_o mathewe_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n christ_n enter_v his_o course_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o matthew_n differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o read_v that_o john_n use_v for_o it_o
of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o he_o heal_v not_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o disease_n wherein_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o general_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n but_o those_o that_o with_o a_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatik_n in_o who_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n increase_v or_o decrease_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o witness_v since_o that_o he_o cure_v they_o wonderful_o matth._n mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr 21._o so_o they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightwaye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v 24._o say_v ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o now_o doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o into_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galileâ—_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o he_o &_o hurt_v he_o nâ—t_o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n â—ee_n command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n which_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o somewhat_o before_o but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o show_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a but_o also_o do_v contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v craftilye_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o subtlety_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n &_o at_o this_o day_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o he_o but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o differ_v between_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o subtle_o he_o endevour_v to_o cover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o darkness_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v crafty_o convey_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o delyver_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v abide_v that_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v christ_n quiet_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o vain_a title_n mar._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o wonder_v at_o they_o luke_o faith_n that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n mark_n set_v it_o out_o more_o full_o and_o add_v a_o antithesis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o when_o they_o be_v adulterous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o show_v no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n in_o it_o but_o such_o cold_a stuff_n 28_o as_o may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v in_o the_o speculative_a dignity_n of_o popery_n those_o master_n do_v imperious_o thunder_v out_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o when_o they_o in_o profane_a manner_n do_v brabble_n of_o divinity_n so_o that_o no_o religion_n appear_v in_o their_o disputation_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v be_v filthy_a and_o toyish_a for_o paul_n have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n in_o sum_n the_o euangelyste_n do_v show_v that_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v degenerate_a and_o very_a corrupt_a which_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o gate_n he_o credit_n this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o dignity_n and_o authority_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v lv._o 33._o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n this_o speech_n avayl_v asmuch_o as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n satan_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o will_v enforce_v they_o aswell_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o other_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o man_n possess_v with_o divelles_n do_v speak_v the_o divelles_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mar._n 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o luke_n use_v a_o more_o gende_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o because_o they_o both_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a and_o forcible_a therefore_o he_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o wretched_a man_n as_o if_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o sunder_o yet_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o that_o force_n be_v altogether_o without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o jest_n without_o some_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v after_o delyver_v a_o hole_n and_o a_o find_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n lv._o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o they_o wise_o refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v
but_o also_o the_o blind_a burn_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o paul_n place_v chastity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o but_o christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o gross_a opinion_n which_o have_v take_v place_n because_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v nothing_o but_o outward_a adultery_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n procure_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o filthy_a devise_n and_o lust_n enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o door_n christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o will_v condemn_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o word_n lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o not_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v adulterer_n which_o conceive_v whoredom_n in_o their_o mind_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o they_o also_o that_o admit_v any_o prick_v or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o careless_a which_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n until_o the_o whole_a hart_n do_v yield_v consent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o that_o they_o lessen_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v when_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o account_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n 29._o if_o thy_o eye_n because_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o flesh_n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o urge_v man_n too_o severe_o he_o prevent_v and_o answer_v all_o those_o complaint_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v hard_a difficult_a troublesome_a or_o sharp_a which_o god_n command_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v no_o excuse_n thereby_o because_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a &_o precious_a to_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v object_n to_o i_o that_o thou_o can_v scarce_o turn_v thy_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o that_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o snare_n before_o thou_o be_v aware_a for_o thou_o must_v rather_o forsake_v and_o leave_v thy_o eye_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lame_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n do_v glad_o desire_v that_o their_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v so_o maim_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o christ_n do_v hyperbolical_o teach_v we_o to_o cut_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n too_o licentious_o nourish_v up_o themselves_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a the_o eye_n and_o hand_n will_v also_o be_v obedient_a which_o have_v no_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o we_o do_v herein_o offend_v grievouslye_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o avoydinge_v deceitful_a bait_n so_o that_o rather_o with_o a_o unbrydeled_a liberty_n we_o do_v willing_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o evil_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 16._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v also_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o testimonial_a of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n  _fw-fr 1â—_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marri_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marri_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 31._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 19_o after_o matthew_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v falslye_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o after_o a_o politic_a sort_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o again_o they_o fondlye_a imagine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o politic_a law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorcemente_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v with_o their_o wife_n moses_n have_v not_o forbid_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a order_n but_o only_o for_o restraint_n of_o lust_n he_o have_v command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o those_o wife_n that_o be_v put_v away_o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v after_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o she_o from_o hence_o spring_v that_o error_n that_o they_o think_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o divorcement_n so_o that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o they_o take_v a_o very_a wrong_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o politic_a law_n be_v sometime_o bend_v to_o man_n manner_n but_o god_n in_o give_v a_o spiritual_a law_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o righteousness_n be_v therein_o contain_v though_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o present_o lawful_a before_o god_n which_o the_o polytike_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v tolerate_v he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o absolu_v himself_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v break_v &_o unknitte_v at_o the_o will_n or_o rather_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o though_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o with_o a_o mutual_a consent_n yet_o god_n do_v join_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v that_o after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v yet_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n for_o that_o woman_n be_v worthylye_o put_v away_o which_o have_v traitorous_o break_v matrimony_n for_o the_o band_n be_v break_v through_o her_o fault_n the_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 32._o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n because_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n do_v permit_v that_o the_o woman_n so_o separate_v may_v enter_v into_o new_a marriage_n he_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o a_o bawd_n or_o a_o betrayer_n that_o against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n cast_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o other_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luke_n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thy_o selâ—e_n but_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throan_n of_o god_n 35._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o canst_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n all_o perjury_n but_o vain_a &_o light_a swear_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n for_o not_o only_o he_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o swear_v false_o but_o he_o that_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o frivolous_a matter_n or_o rash_o and_o contemptuous_o in_o common_a speech_n further_o when_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v every_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v only_o in_o perjury_n christ_n reprove_v this_o gross_a error_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o
be_v first_o or_o last_o in_o order_n for_o since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o &_o forty_o chapter_n of_o isai_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o fifty_o and_o nine_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o lam._n 3._o 44._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v hinder_v from_o behold_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o first_o embolden_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n while_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o because_o that_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o appease_v towards_o we_o then_o by_o forgevinge_v sin_n free_o but_o christ_n comprehend_v in_o two_o petition_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v that_o he_o offer_v free_a reconciliation_n not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o and_o promise_v the_o spirit_n which_o engrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v both_o and_o first_o we_o make_v request_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mathewe_n call_v sin_n debt_n because_o that_o in_o guiltiness_n they_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o debtor_n nay_o they_o do_v whole_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v peace_n &_o favour_n but_o by_o forgevenesse_n so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o paul_n teach_v roman_n 3._o 23._o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o his_o saint_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n they_o remain_v lade_v with_o sin_n so_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v so_o pure_a which_o need_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o forsake_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o from_o who_o church_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v daily_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o wipe_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o think_v this_o remeady_a to_o be_v superfluous_a now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o overthrow_v those_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n endevour_v to_o redeem_v itself_o withal_o for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o forgeve_v which_o have_v receive_v his_o payment_n do_v require_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o free_o leave_v his_o own_o right_n acquit_v his_o debtor_n neither_o have_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n any_o place_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o dette_n do_v signify_v the_o deserve_a of_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v forgeven_v we_o free_o all_o recompense_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o neither_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n any_o other_o though_o he_o name_v sin_n because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o otherwise_o pardon_v then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n as_o we_o forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v forgevenesse_n except_o he_o be_v free_a and_o void_a from_o all_o hatred_n yet_o this_o pardon_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v we_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o we_o perform_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o forgeve_v all_o offence_n and_o also_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o forgevenesse_n as_o with_o a_o seal_n neither_o be_v that_o clause_n which_o luke_n have_v which_o signify_v as_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n contrary_a because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o brethren_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o evil_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n must_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v simple_o set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o stranger_n they_o be_v here_o call_v debtor_n not_o of_o money_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o be_v endanger_v to_o we_o through_o injury_n offer_v us._n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n this_o petition_n have_v be_v corrupt_o divide_v by_o some_o into_o two_o when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o that_o conjunction_n adversative_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n join_v two_o clause_n together_o which_o augustine_n do_v also_o wise_o consider_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v lest_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v strong_o against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a except_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v well_o but_o as_o god_n do_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o who_o soever_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n do_v require_v the_o help_v of_o god_n he_o grant_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o need_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o deliverer_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v overthrow_v but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v often_o take_v general_o for_o every_o trial_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v so_o we_o be_v try_v as_o with_o adversity_n so_o also_o with_o prosperity_n because_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v do_v come_v to_o light_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o inward_a temptation_n which_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n temptation_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v such_o prick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n we_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v we_o not_o subject_n to_o temptation_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o slide_v into_o these_o daily_a fall_n and_o ruin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o carry_v we_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o james_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v the_o sire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o use_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v drive_v man_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n he_o also_o after_o his_o manner_n lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o authoure_n of_o evil_n because_o that_o in_o deliver_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o
in_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o he_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o wander_a sheep_n and_o his_o own_o stock_n cruel_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o scatter_v by_o the_o wolf_n 37._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a by_o this_o metaphor_n he_o declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o great_a number_n do_v most_o unworthy_o and_o unthankeful_o refuse_v salvation_n offer_v they_o yet_o he_o compare_v that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o unbeliever_n unto_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n because_o that_o god_n esteem_v more_o of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o though_o many_o do_v then_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o among_o labourer_n because_o that_o few_o do_v behave_v themselves_o faithful_o for_o he_o take_v this_o name_n of_o labourer_n in_o the_o good_a part_n when_o paul_n complain_v of_o evil_a woorker_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o vainglory_n and_o boast_n for_o he_o bestow_v not_o this_o title_n upon_o they_o that_o apply_v their_o labour_n only_o in_o destroy_v and_o waste_v but_o because_o that_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n they_o challenge_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n because_o that_o no_o sincere_a or_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thrust_v in_o himself_o neither_o do_v other_o right_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o their_o gift_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o want_n of_o good_a pastor_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n but_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o this_o prayer_n then_o in_o the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v now_o appear_v in_o every_o place_n math._n 8._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n 25._o then_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n save_o â—s_n we_o pearish_a 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 27._o and_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 35._o now_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 36._o and_o they_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o ship_n 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n dash_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearish_v 39_o and_o he_o rise_v uppe_o and_o k_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n and_o be_v stil._n so_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calm_n 40._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 2d_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n &_o they_o launch_v forth_o 23._o and_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n on_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o be_v in_o ieoperdie_o 24._o then_o they_o go_v to_o he_o and_o awâ—ke_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o pearish_a and_o he_o aroase_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v calm_a 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o fear_v and_o wonder_v among_o themselves_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o because_o that_o short_o after_o there_o be_v again_o mention_v make_v of_o a_o lake_n wherinto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o swine_n be_v carry_v headlong_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lake_n all_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o genesara_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o wholesome_a to_o be_v use_v but_o strabo_n say_v that_o the_o lake_n of_o gadara_n be_v so_o noisome_a and_o pestilent_a that_o the_o beast_n which_o drink_v of_o it_o lose_v their_o hoof_n and_o their_o hair_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a lake_n and_o in_o space_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o without_o question_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o genesara_n which_o christ_n pass_v over_o and_o go_v to_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v call_v gergesens_n by_o matthew_n and_o they_o which_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o name_n do_v gather_v that_o two_o diverse_a history_n be_v record_v while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v subtle_a they_o slip_v into_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n be_v also_o call_v gadarena_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n call_v gadaris_n the_o name_n be_v change_v in_o hieromeâ—_n time_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o gerasen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o swine_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o deville_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o gadara_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o further_a shore_n i_o can_v interpreate_v that_o but_o of_o genesara_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o time_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v neither_o by_o matthew_n nor_o by_o luke_n only_o mark_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o seed_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n the_o which_o luke_n do_v also_o evident_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o a_o certain_a day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o much_o busy_v himself_o what_o be_v do_v first_o or_o last_o 23._o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n mark_n say_v that_o other_o ship_n do_v pass_v with_o they_o also_o but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o own_o ship_n luke_n do_v also_o rehearse_v his_o word_n mathewe_n be_v brieffer_n yet_o in_o sum_n they_o agree_v namely_o that_o christ_n lay_v himself_o to_o rest_n and_o while_o he_o sleep_v sudden_o there_o arise_v a_o tempest_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tempest_n which_o do_v trouble_v the_o lake_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o his_o will_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n how_o little_a and_o how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n sleep_n be_v natural_a yet_o it_o avail_v to_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v the_o better_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o many_o do_v that_o christ_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o i_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o slepte_v as_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v yet_o his_o godheade_n do_v watch_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o be_v comfort_v help_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n sleep_v that_o the_o storm_n arise_v the_o wave_n cover_v the_o ship_n and_o that_o the_o ship_n hardly_o escape_v drown_v
thither_o about_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v go_v so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o danger_n they_o renounce_v christ_n this_o call_v they_o 17._o beware_v of_o man_n erasmus_n add_v they_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o article_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pronounce_v demonstrative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o indefinitelye_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v walk_v wise_o among_o man_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o heed_n to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o abroad_o i_o answer_v he_o note_v here_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o heedefulnesse_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o office_n for_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v beeyonde_a measure_n with_o sudden_a mischief_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v assault_v unaware_o do_v become_v as_o people_n half_o dead_a therefore_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o look_v before_o what_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o bear_v conflict_n to_o be_v short_a he_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o spedily_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n far_o as_o too_o little_a forecast_n and_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n do_v weaken_v many_o so_o careless_a security_n do_v make_v many_o drunken_a that_o they_o run_v on_o unaduised_o do_v faint_a at_o the_o most_o need_n for_o they_o will_v delyver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o councille_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o contention_n which_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v to_o their_o first_o journey_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o forewarn_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n dismay_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a virtue_n that_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o bold_a courage_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v amaze_v at_o any_o glister_a show_n of_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v contention_n in_o judea_n only_o but_o in_o place_n further_o distant_a not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o by_o long_a meditation_n for_o that_o warfare_n but_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o master_n word_n they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n that_o which_o be_v add_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n have_v this_o meaning_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v also_o to_o strange_a prince_n and_o to_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n for_o even_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v convict_v for_o contumacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v 19_o bee_n not_o careful_a this_o be_v add_v for_o a_o comfort_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a and_o that_o through_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v conqueror_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o utter_v these_o danger_n to_o diminish_v their_o zeal_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_a if_o they_o will_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v before_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o even_o shamefastness_n also_o do_v amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n then_o what_o if_o prince_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o almost_o thunder_n with_o deadly_a anger_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o weakness_n distru_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o have_v help_v from_o a_o other_o place_n and_o we_o see_v many_o which_o do_v therefore_o faint_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o succcesse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o force_n which_o be_v very_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o command_v they_o only_o to_o depend_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o your_o ability_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o frame_v and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v a_o present_a want_n he_o declare_v they_o shall_v have_v help_n send_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o utteraunce_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o wittenesse_n of_o they_o and_o where_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o he_o make_v they_o very_o eloquent_a which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v tonguety_v so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v certain_a martyr_n which_o be_v almost_o brutish_a after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o excel_v wonderful_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v apt_o and_o learned_o further_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o sue_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v they_o but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o that_o careful_a meditation_n wherewith_o man_n do_v much_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o while_o they_o inquire_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n and_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v able_a in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n such_o certain_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v torment_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sak_v but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n at_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o household_n mark_n luke_n 6._o 40._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_v disciple_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v first_o he_o admonish_v they_o how_o grievous_a trouble_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o then_o he_o mitigate_v all_o the_o sharpness_n by_o add_v a_o notable_a consolation_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o defence_n or_o to_o bring_v some_o ease_n shall_v bring_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a misery_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o brethren_n which_o ought_v to_o help_v the_o oppress_a to_o reach_v the_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o calamity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n shall_v become_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v befall_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v delyver_v to_o death_n by_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n if_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n &_o apply_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v every_o man_n spare_v his_o kinsfolk_n where_o
that_o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o angry_o for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o lay_v that_o it_o spring_v of_o this_o that_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o because_o that_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o also_o conceive_v anger_n with_o his_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o that_o a_o temperate_a mean_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v hold_v the_o mean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v never_o angry_a no_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o not_o only_a integrity_n of_o nature_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o also_o shoane_v a_o perfect_v example_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v our_o imperfection_n math._n 1â—_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o &_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o heeâ—_n shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o stretes_n â—0_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o sinckinge_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 6._o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v &_o straight_a way_n gather_v acouncel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o great_a number_n 9_o and_o he_o commannd_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o 11._o then_o they_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n see_v whether_o obstinate_a fury_n carry_v the_o reprobate_a in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o they_o be_v vanquish_v with_o his_o answer_n do_v yet_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n more_o and_o more_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o thief_n seek_v after_o murder_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o be_v against_o their_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o fear_v that_o christ_n escape_v away_o by_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o courageous_a after_o than_o now_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o he_o flee_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v after_o when_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o humble_v which_o paul_n commend_v phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o a_o miracle_n have_v ready_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o by_o fly_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n also_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o die_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o that_o a_o time_n convenient_a appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v rather_o by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v break_v into_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v for_o he_o draw_v such_o company_n after_o he_o and_o make_v that_o place_n famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n hide_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o only_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a mark_n add_v that_o they_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o they_o yet_o hate_v most_o deadly_a for_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v keper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n yet_o their_o mad_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v with_o stranger_n but_o familiar_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n who_o company_n they_o otherwise_o abhor_v for_o when_o ungodliness_n by_o carry_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o hatred_n nor_o enemity_n do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o extreme_a enemy_n do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o mark_n set_v down_o a_o other_o more_o special_a matter_n that_o he_o put_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o silence_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o also_o not_o without_o cause_n refuse_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o extend_v far_a which_z mathewe_n say_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o the_o root_n be_v settle_v it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o in_o due_a season_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v propose_v this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o little_a &_o a_o little_a even_o by_o certain_a degree_n neither_o be_v he_o otherways_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o god_n apply_v all_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a place_n yet_o his_o glory_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v even_o in_o secret_a corner_n yea_o and_o break_v out_o notable_o into_o his_o excellent_a brightness_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v that_o rumour_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o utter_v but_o herein_o
we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o to_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o when_o he_o oppose_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v one_o against_o a_o other_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luk._n 11._o 43._o now_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v throughout_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n &_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o wine_n house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v &_o garnish_v 45._o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v be_v be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_o they_o the_o first_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o hypocrite_n which_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o their_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v more_o large_o appear_v he_o general_o declare_v what_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o by_o despisinge_a grace_n offer_v do_v again_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n almost_o in_o every_o several_a clause_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v in_o order_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o especial_o when_o god_n draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o do_v christ_n plain_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o drive_v away_o evyll_n spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o in_o man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o visit_v we_o what_o his_o come_n avayl_v of_o itself_o and_o last_o what_o the_o evyll_n spirit_n do_v feel_v for_o he_o never_o woork_v in_o man_n but_o that_o the_o deville_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o conflict_n do_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o christ_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o show_v by_o some_o testimony_n his_o favour_n towards_o us._n also_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o dwell_v aswell_o in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o filthy_a stable_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v we_o temple_n for_o himself_o and_o consecrate_v we_o for_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o his_o spirit_n three_o he_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v from_o endanger_v we_o but_o appli_v it_o daily_o and_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o christ_n he_o enrage_v and_o desire_v to_o hurt_v the_o more_o for_o before_o that_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o power_n the_o enemy_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o play_n and_o sport_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o he_o sorow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n he_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o stir_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v we_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n for_o his_o banishment_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o his_o dwell_n out_o of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o a_o filthy_a desert_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o man_n because_o that_o then_o he_o fret_v and_o torment_v himself_o and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o try_v every_o way_n until_o he_o recover_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v assoon_o as_o christ_n call_v we_o there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o sharp_a comabt_v prepare_v for_o us._n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v all_o man_n and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n appertain_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 18._o yet_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o great_a hatred_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o more_o envious_a force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n but_o this_o admonition_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a in_o keep_v our_o watch_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n we_o may_v be_v strong_a to_o resist_v he_o 44._o he_o find_v it_o empty_a christ_n without_o doubt_n mean_v they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v perfect_o be_v so_o fence_v on_o every_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hole_n or_o gin_n leave_v open_a for_o satan_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o their_o lodging_n for_o deformity_n be_v only_o beautiful_a to_o satan_n and_o nothing_o â—avoreth_v well_o to_o he_o but_o stinch_v and_o filthiness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o sathan_n can_v never_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o we_o then_o when_o we_o bid_v christ_n farewell_o and_o admit_v he_o in_o for_o a_o guest_n therefore_o his_o great_a delight_n be_v in_o that_o emptiness_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 45._o he_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v here_o indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n also_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v double_a endanger_v to_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n over_o we_o then_o before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o slothfulness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v in_o one_o battle_n when_o he_o be_v once_o throw_v out_o of_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v since_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o of_o old_a ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o have_v find_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o if_o the_o common_a passage_n be_v not_o open_a to_o he_o he_o want_v no_o subtlety_n to_o creep_v in_o secret_o by_o privy_a mine_n and_o secret_a begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o christ_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
reject_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o god_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o fearful_o by_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v also_o note_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_v be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n extol_v himself_o with_o condemn_v other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o he_o lyft_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o he_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o this_o give_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o use_v testify_v that_o he_o glori_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o or_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o he_o rather_o ascrybe_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o though_o he_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n confess_v what_o good_a work_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o he_o with_o his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o humble_v though_o they_o account_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o they_o also_o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v there_o a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a if_o they_o take_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o god_n find_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v but_o christ_n go_v further_a not_o only_o assigninge_v the_o power_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o trust_n in_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v though_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o perverse_a arrogancye_n and_o note_v here_o be_v not_o reprove_v the_o vain_a ambition_n wherein_o man_n otherwise_o guilty_a with_o themselves_o do_v glory_n among_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v secret_o with_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o the_o inward_a pride_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n his_o glory_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a guyltinesse_n of_o man_n then_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v even_o as_o the_o monk_n in_o popery_n do_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o every_o man_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v lest_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o unthankfulness_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o confidence_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v god_n then_o that_o we_o become_v not_o insolent_a with_o despise_v the_o brethren_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v in_o both_o for_o he_o false_o chaleng_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v this_o thanks_n givinge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o two_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a hypocrite_n wink_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n oppose_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o his_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n for_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o long_o as_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a holiness_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o such_o wicked_a pride_n for_o so_o great_a perfection_n can_v come_v any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v not_o reign_v in_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v he_o trust_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v full_o within_o of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o pretend_v a_o innocency_n because_o he_o careless_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o not_o of_o vanity_n because_o he_o false_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o rapine_n unrighteousness_n lust_n &_o other_o vice_n except_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n sabbath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oft_o time_n otherwhere_o for_o a_o week_n but_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v fast_v every_o week_n wherefore_o this_o fast_a and_o tenthes_o be_v voluntary_a exercise_n without_o the_o prescript_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n deliver_v not_o here_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o he_o only_o note_v the_o sign_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n further_o humility_n be_v place_v in_o this_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o by_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v simple_o confess_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v always_o companion_n with_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n certain_o do_v especial_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o publican_n earnest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n only_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v become_v favourable_a unto_o he_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v favour_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o since_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v begin_v there_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o furrher_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a and_o convicte_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v banish_v himself_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o work_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o which_o do_v fearful_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a mercy_n 14._o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v this_o be_v a_o improper_a comparison_n for_o they_o be_v not_o both_o
in_o the_o synagogue_n &_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v &_o say_v from_o whence_o have_v he_o thâ—se_a thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o even_o such_o great_a work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mary_n son_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n beer_n with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o 4._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o great_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o â—_o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o go_v about_o by_o the_o town_n on_o every_o side_n teach_v  _fw-fr 53._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n come_v present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o those_o sermon_n into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o by_o mark_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o have_v teach_v sometime_o in_o judea_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o galilean_n of_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o receive_v but_o with_o small_a kindness_n luke_n rehearse_v almost_o the_o like_a history_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n yet_o not_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o his_o country_n man_n be_v now_o offend_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n account_v his_o base_a house_n his_o obscure_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o bring_v up_o so_o that_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o persist_v after_o in_o the_o same_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o slander_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o therefore_o this_o second_o reject_v of_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o amend_v by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v away_o but_o the_o same_o contempt_n be_v always_o a_o let_v unto_o they_o from_o hear_v christ._n 54._o so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v they_o be_v astonish_v be_v move_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n but_o have_v be_v occupy_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n unto_o his_o man_n estate_n in_o a_o handy_a craft_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o doctor_n and_o shall_v utter_v divine_a wisdom_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o miracle_n their_o unthankfulness_n make_v they_o that_o they_o spread_v darkness_n upon_o themselves_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_n will_v they_o will_v they_o yet_o they_o despise_v he_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o prophet_n teach_v of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o man_n and_o they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n when_o as_o they_o give_v so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o find_v yet_o no_o place_n in_o they_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a original_n from_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o that_o come_v from_o god_n which_o excel_v man_n reason_n furthermore_o the_o miracle_n join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o touch_v they_o depely_o or_o at_o least_o to_o waken_v they_o from_o sleep_v in_o too_o much_o security_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o certain_o while_o god_n deal_v by_o unwonted_a mean_n he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o nazarite_n so_o malicious_o draw_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o eye_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o man_n but_o they_o willing_o take_v offence_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v whether_o god_n call_v they_o it_o behove_v we_o rather_o to_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o humane_a mean_n do_v want_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o show_v itself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n to_o himself_o 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o private_a life_n until_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a hereof_o the_o nazarite_n wicked_o and_o unjust_o take_v a_o offence_n when_o they_o ought_v rather_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o see_v god_n work_v in_o christ_n thereof_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n who_o estate_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a to_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n draw_v between_o they_o and_o the_o manifest_a light_n we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o before_o that_o all_o kinsfolk_n be_v call_v brethren_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o heluidius_fw-la imagine_v too_o fond_o that_o marie_n have_v more_o son_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v so_o oft_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o sentence_n more_o large_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n after_o john_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o general_a proverb_n that_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o excellent_a gift_n be_v no_o where_n less_o esteem_v then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n wherein_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o these_o man_n bewray_v itself_o which_o the_o more_o familiar_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o they_o refuse_v he_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v special_o reprehend_v by_o this_o say_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o whole_a nation_n christ_n do_v proper_o apply_v to_o his_o country_n man_n the_o galilean_n for_o he_o be_v never_o less_o esteem_v in_o any_o place_n then_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v wherefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o worthy_o that_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o grace_n offer_v they_o they_o reject_v it_o far_o from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v despise_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o who_o other_o as_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n do_v come_v with_o great_a desire_n 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o mark_n speak_v more_o emphatical_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n there_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o taste_n they_o do_v willing_o amaze_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n therefore_o augustine_n do_v apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o the_o open_a mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n but_o he_o say_v that_o infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v lest_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o liquor_n pour_v in_o of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o matter_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n at_o length_n he_o withdraw_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o complain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n drive_v and_o remove_v far_o from_o us._n mark_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o amplifi_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o from_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v stay_v for_o certain_o the_o unbelever_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hold_v back_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n not_o that_o god_n be_v overcome_v as_o a_o inferior_a but_o because_o they_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n that_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o mark_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o sick_a folk_n heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v with_o their_o malice_n that_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o the_o hindrance_n we_o do_v find_v the_o same_o in_o god_n daily_o for_o though_o that_o necessary_o and_o just_o he_o withhold_v his_o power_n because_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o we_o be_v not_o open_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o place_n impassable_a
which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n of_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_o compare_v with_o god_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n can_v renew_v the_o perverse_a heart_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n do_v of_o stony_a heart_n make_v fleshy_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o man_n convert_v unto_o god_n return_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v commend_v the_o fatherly_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v forgiveness_n 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n note_v namely_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o his_o offence_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v rather_o attempt_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o will_v think_v to_o return_v to_o a_o good_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o loathinge_n of_o a_o former_a estate_n shall_v go_v before_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n return_v or_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o who_o so_o follow_v the_o wander_a error_n of_o his_o desire_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o himself_o and_o certeine_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o wander_v that_o who_o soever_o give_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o a_o man_n depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o therefore_o the_o transgressor_n be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n isa._n 46._o 8._o there_o follow_v also_o a_o confession_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v frame_v but_o such_o as_o the_o son_n do_v therewith_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o his_o offend_a father_n for_o this_o humility_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o redeem_n of_o offence_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n and_o certeine_o nature_n itself_o teach_v this_o that_o whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o father_n do_v also_o ungod_o arise_v against_o god_n who_o make_v child_n subject_a to_o the_o parent_n 22._o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n though_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o search_v all_o small_a point_n in_o parable_n yet_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v wrest_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n do_v not_o only_o so_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o buri_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o restore_v those_o gift_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v so_o as_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o again_o do_v chastise_v our_o unthankfulnes_n that_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o nakedness_n he_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a math._n mark_n luk._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o now_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v melody_n and_o dance_v 26._o and_o call_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v comeâ—_n and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 28._o then_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o do_v thou_o service_n neither_o brake_n i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n &_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30._o but_o when_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o good_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o &_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n accuse_v they_o of_o unkindness_n which_o malicious_o will_v restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v that_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o scrib_n be_v here_o restrain_v who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v admit_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o he_o fatherly_a remit_v we_o must_v brotherly_o forgive_v they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o reason_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o sufficient_o to_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n for_o of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o scribe_n there_o arise_v a_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o miserable_a man_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v lyver_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o scribe_n which_o swell_v with_o arrogancye_n to_o thriftye_a and_o modeste_a man_n who_o always_o well_o regard_v their_o household_n estate_n by_o live_v honest_o and_o spare_o yea_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o obediente_a son_n who_o all_o their_o life-time_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o this_o praise_n yet_o christ_n speak_v after_o their_o sense_n by_o concession_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o feign_a holiness_n for_o a_o virtue_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o you_o do_v false_o brag_v of_o that_o you_o have_v always_o be_v obedient_a son_n unto_o god_n yet_o their_o brethren_n must_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o cruel_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n 28._o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o must_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o their_o brethren_n further_o though_o god_n do_v not_o entreat_v yet_o by_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o their_o wicked_a rigour_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o hypocrite_n speak_v who_o false_a boastinge_n may_v be_v refute_v but_o also_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v whole_o discharge_v all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n towards_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o free_a and_o void_a from_o this_o malicious_a affection_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o enuy_v his_o brother_n receive_v into_o favour_n although_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o holiness_n 31._o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v angry_a while_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o endamage_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o brother_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v grieve_v &_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o his_o return_n all_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o haste_v yet_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o my_o house_n thou_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o all_o thing_n remain_v safe_a for_o thou_o further_o what_o do_v our_o joy_n offend_v thou_o whereof_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o companion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o thy_o brother_n who_o we_o think_v have_v be_v lose_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o return_v home_o again_o we_o must_v note_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o
holy_o join_v together_o amongste_v ourselves_o for_o whosoever_o either_o neglect_v the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o negligent_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o brethren_n or_o behave_v himself_o cateles_o in_o preseruinge_v unity_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n present_a shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o clause_n must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v no_o less_o false_o &_o impudent_o then_o wicked_o make_v his_o holy_a name_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o conspiracy_n therefore_o except_o we_o will_v cast_v christe_o forth_o to_o their_o scorn_n and_o together_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o heâ—â—_n promise_v first_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o this_o say_n mean_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o let_v be_v cast_v away_o which_o hynder_n we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v sincere_o to_o christ_n and_o yield_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n where_o this_o simplicity_n take_v place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n will_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o company_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o vain_a wherein_o the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v bewray_v itself_o they_o cry_v that_o their_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o their_o decree_n must_v be_v hold_v because_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o of_o who_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o affection_n it_o be_v doubt_v while_o the_o papist_n do_v omit_v or_o hide_v this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a assembly_n be_v subtle_o confound_v by_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v sincere_o seek_v christ_n be_v comfort_v here_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o bastard_n and_o unfruitefull_a council_n which_o weave_v web_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v leave_v christ_n will_v always_o remain_v as_o chief_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o us._n math._n 18._o mark_n luk._n 17._o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v forgive_v he_o i_o unto_o seven_o time_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n but_o unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_v of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talleat_n 25._o and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beesought_v he_o say_v master_n appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27._o then_o that_o servant_n master_n have_v compassion_n and_o lose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28._o but_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v depart_v he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o then_o his_o fellow_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o al._n 30._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31._o and_o when_o his_o other_o fellow_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o master_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o master_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o evil_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o pray_v i_o 33._o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v have_v pity_v on_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 34._o so_o his_o master_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jailer_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v from_o your_o heart_n â—ch_v one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n  _fw-fr 4._o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 21._o master_n how_o oft_o peter_n make_v this_o objection_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n natural_o it_o be_v graft_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o pardon_v so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o present_o obtain_v forgiveness_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v streightlye_o and_o unkind_o deal_v with_o but_o it_o be_v much_o a_o do_v to_o find_v they_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o other_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v gentlye_o deal_v with_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n exhort_v his_o discyple_n to_o love_a kindness_n this_o doubt_n come_v into_o peter_n mind_n what_o shall_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o that_o our_o gentleness_n shall_v be_v a_o bayght_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n therefore_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n often_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o adverbe_n seven_o time_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a number_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v master_n how_o oft_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o offend_v into_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o shall_v find_v we_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v appease_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_v neither_o yet_o will_v he_o appoint_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n for_o he_o simp_o report_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n agree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o sinner_n repent_v this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o according_a to_o matthew_n the_o lord_n reprove_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v too_o straight_o in_o that_o behalf_n increase_v the_o number_n hyperbolical_o which_o of_o itself_o suffice_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v peter_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n for_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o by_o object_v or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o aÌ„_o great_a absurdity_n he_o may_v draw_v christ_n from_o his_o judgement_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v appease_v at_o the_o seventy_o offence_n but_o out_o of_o luke_n word_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v to_o forgive_v but_o when_o the_o sinner_n do_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v testify_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o grant_v his_o liberty_n to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_n offence_n be_v forgive_v two_o way_n if_o any_o man_n do_v i_o a_o injury_n and_o i_o lay_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o injury_n i_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o be_o i_o say_v &_o account_v to_o forgive_v he_o for_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v well_o to_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v pastor_n which_o labour_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o forewarn_v we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o call_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v because_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n which_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o may_v we_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o here_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o express_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v or_o measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o reverence_v for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o abase_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n thou_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o seem_v probable_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o beginning_n restitution_n state_n and_o the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o remember_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o sense_n but_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o secret_a work_n in_o admiration_n here_o also_o be_v set_v down_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v back_o from_o that_o fond_a estimation_n of_o man_n which_o often_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o man_n excel_v in_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o overthwart_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o against_o god_n whereby_o the_o devilish_a wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v which_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereof_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o authority_n leave_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v silence_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n thus_o far_o to_o the_o guide_v &_o governor_n but_o before_o the_o people_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o &_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v already_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o general_o against_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o pretence_a title_n of_o adoption_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o shall_v be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o and_o this_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o people_n that_o we_o become_v not_o wanton_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o again_o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o such_o child_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o rom._n 11._o 21._o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o without_o all_o care_n they_o become_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o against_o nature_n do_v present_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v râ—ted_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o note_v may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v beat_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v pearish_v because_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v find_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a plate_n for_o his_o kingdom_n other_o where_n thyâ—_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a but_o that_o it_o may_v fructify_v 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n do_v more_o full_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o lose_v nor_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v reject_v he_o for_o though_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v hard_a as_o stone_n or_o iron_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hardness_n &_o so_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n he_o see_v a_o wonderful_a untowardness_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v in_o this_o order_n be_v severe_o pronounce_v against_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pearish_v in_o their_o security_n this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o flexible_a heart_n quiet_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tame_v by_o christ_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v he_o against_o the_o overthwart_a and_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n most_o fearful_o destroy_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o thrust_v at_o he_o to_o overthrow_v he_o not_o that_o they_o clinie_n uppe_o high_o than_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v christ_n down_o from_o on_o high_a but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o prevail_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o whereas_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o so_o proud_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grind_v to_o piece_n under_o that_o stone_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o thrust_v 45._o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v among_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o win_v all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o threat_n shall_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o mad_a for_o as_o god_n seal_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o also_o wound_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o burn_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a fear_n lest_o the_o naked_a fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v more_o exasperate_v us._n that_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o lay_v
oppose_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v flee_v away_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v commend_v with_o this_o commendation_n as_o if_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v will_v rise_v against_o the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n any_o such_o thing_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o agree_v unto_o david_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a king_n for_o david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n only_o namely_o because_o that_o david_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n call_v he_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o cold_a because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o when_o he_o give_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v christ_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o i_o do_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o victorious_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o few_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o subjection_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o a_o better_a thing_n can_v not_o befall_v unto_o david_n then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o psalm_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sum_n by_o this_o title_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n admit_v but_o where_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o redeemer_n that_o may_v have_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o adenai_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v also_o to_o man_n i_o answer_v christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n &_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_a man_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o challenge_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o himself_o alone_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o isa._n 45._o 23._o &_o 42._o 8._o he_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o ro._n 14._o 11._o and_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o while_n christ_n be_v make_v king_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o though_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o above_o david_n &_o all_o other_o holy_a king_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o above_o angel_n which_o can_v not_o befall_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n except_o the_o same_o be_v also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o express_o and_o in_o word_n express_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v place_v above_o all_o creature_n 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v here_o a_o triumphant_a song_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o stand_v against_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v laugh_v their_o madness_n to_o scorn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v or_o afraid_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a stir_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o man_n become_v mad_a yet_o what_o soever_o they_o dare_v attempt_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v violent_o assault_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o variable_a nor_o deceitful_a to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o god_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n hold_v wherefore_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o to_o get_v great_a authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o hand_n so_o this_o speech_n appoint_v not_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o include_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v vanquish_v nor_o beat_v down_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v find_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavye_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5._o all_o their_o work_v they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n bread_n and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o
altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o arise_v against_o he_o altogether_o invent_v this_o subtle_a devise_n to_o worship_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n so_o it_o use_v the_o like_a mockery_n with_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v too_o plain_a experience_n in_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o lawful_a reverence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o as_o god_n and_o what_o honour_v soever_o they_o do_v heap_v uppe_o together_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v measure_n yet_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o do_v declare_v how_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v their_o office_n they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o outrageous_a against_o we_o but_o because_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v further_o since_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o own_o life_n will_v they_o spare_v their_o life_n which_o do_v so_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o adorn_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o incense_n candelle_n flower_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v overthrow_v paul_n with_o stone_n if_o christ_n himself_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v roast_v he_o with_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o people_n as_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o deceitful_a deal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v present_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v cruel_o trouble_v they_o and_o therein_o do_v their_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o gross_a impudence_n bewray_v itself_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v religious_a in_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v murderer_n child_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n reprove_v their_o vain_a boast_n because_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god._n the_o sentence_n therefore_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o worship_n which_o you_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v as_o you_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o father_n sin_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v this_o that_o you_o do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o a_o holy_a kindred_n when_o you_o come_v of_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a parent_n go_v now_o and_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n with_o their_o godliness_n who_o hand_n you_o confess_v be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o do_v condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o do_v follow_v in_o murder_v they_o that_o live_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v your_o nation_n do_v not_o begin_v now_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a order_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o you_o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o do_v figurative_o declare_v that_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n they_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o fulfil_v the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o father_n and_o they_o weave_v up_o the_o web_n which_o they_o begin_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n but_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o handle_v by_o murderer_n child_n 33._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o faithless_a corruptour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n inveigh_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v violent_o shake_v or_o drive_v from_o their_o dainty_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v yet_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n afraid_a that_o all_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a these_o sharp_a word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o their_o government_n have_v now_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v to_o they_o by_o long_a custom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v murmur_v against_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o he_o be_v account_v very_o froward_a and_o immodeste_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o dainty_a man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o vile_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o vain_a show_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v the_o vehemently_o against_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n aswell_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n against_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v except_o they_o repent_v speedy_o 34._o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v luke_n set_v it_o down_o somewhat_o plainely_o wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v which_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v this_o under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o you_o before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n reprove_v the_o untamed_a frowardness_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o show_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v again_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o teacher_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a the_o note_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v tire_v they_o out_o spidy_o for_o so_o man_n do_v reason_n god_n lose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v hope_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n thereby_o so_o the_o jew_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o their_o have_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v beat_v
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
little_a before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o account_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o assure_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o now_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o sense_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o admiration_n that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o delusion_n but_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mock_v yet_o they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spirit_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a a_o live_v who_o even_o now_o of_o late_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deceitful_a vision_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o only_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v show_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o gather_v their_o sense_n together_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v good_a trial_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o perturbation_n they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n with_o settle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o second_o part_n christ_n reprove_v the_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o by_o waver_v between_o diverse_a thought_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_n do_v arise_v signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o choke_v in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a imagination_n but_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o true_o we_o do_v prove_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a even_o as_o the_o cloud_n if_o the_o sky_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v carry_v uppe_o on_o high_a do_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o we_o do_v permit_v our_o own_o reason_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v mete_v when_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n by_o sift_v the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n to_o make_v search_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v hold_v in_o sobriety_n lest_o that_o flesh_n shall_v lift_v uppe_o itself_o high_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v send_v forth_o their_o thought_n far_o against_o the_o heaven_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n he_o make_v their_o corporal_a sense_n witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o set_v a_o shadow_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o he_o distinguish_v a_o corporal_a man_n from_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n which_o before_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o bear_v the_o mark_n further_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compact_a of_o sound_n bone_n and_o by_o these_o note_n distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o true_o allege_v by_o our_o man_n to_o the_o refellinge_v of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o preposterous_a man_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n by_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v except_v against_o this_o that_o his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o his_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o also_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o whole_a and_o sound_o in_o heaven_n this_o cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o appear_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o difference_n shall_v remain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n word_n be_v appoint_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o wound_n this_o must_v be_v account_v that_o by_o this_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o we_o that_o christ_n rather_o rise_v for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o bless_a and_o celestial_a immortality_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n towards_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v somewhat_o himself_o of_o the_o perfect_v glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o such_o a_o help_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n fantasy_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o wound_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n mark_n 14._o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o participle_n aâ—akeimenois_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o sittinge_n down_o at_o meat_n as_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o but_o for_o sit_v together_o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o reason_n if_o this_o yet_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sup_v about_o midnighte_n also_o if_o the_o table_n have_v be_v ready_o prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v in_o hebrew_n to_o sit_v down_o for_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reproof_n which_o follow_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n then_o to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n witness_v the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n their_o unbelief_n be_v then_o reproove_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v that_o many_o do_v restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o thomas_n only_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o so_o yet_o accept_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o since_o peter_n and_o marye_n cleopas_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o prove_v true_a by_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v because_o that_o a_o corrupt_a obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o their_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n or_o to_o reproove_v he_o
observe_v this_o order_n diligent_o as_o to_o the_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v he_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v near_o and_o then_o to_o stranger_n and_o they_o a_o far_o of_o 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o declare_v for_o what_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n partly_o with_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n when_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o late_a fall_v away_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v sorrowful_a heart_n christ_n here_o beyond_o all_o hope_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o incredible_a honour_n enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o perfect_o but_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o new_a grace_n he_o do_v thorough_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o withal_o as_o i_o say_v he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o slack_v and_o slothful_a to_o publish_v the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n 49._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o new_a grace_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unmeete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o i_o will_v supply_v from_o heaven_n that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v want_v in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ready_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n god_n meet_v with_o their_o distrust_n have_v encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n now_o christ_n substitute_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n place_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v that_o gift_n wherein_o he_o do_v again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n by_o oath_n deny_v to_o give_v to_o a_o other_o isai_n 41._o 8._o to_o endew_v weak_a man_n with_o heavenly_a power_n therefore_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o though_o god_n promise_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v general_o note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o meet_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n clothing_n they_o with_o his_o spirit_n supply_v their_o nakedness_n and_o want_n and_o certain_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o exclaim_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o who_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n stir_v uppe_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n without_o exception_n in_o every_o place_n but_o tarry_v you_o lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o teach_v before_o the_o time_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o silent_a until_o y_a to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n send_v they_o forth_o shall_v use_v their_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a man_n for_o we_o do_v know_v how_o desirous_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o abroad_o which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o delay_n christ_n will_v punish_v their_o slothfulness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o galilee_n at_o his_o commandment_n what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o though_o they_o want_v not_o hability_n to_o teach_v public_o yet_o let_v they_o contain_v themselves_o as_o private_a man_n in_o silence_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o theatre_n further_o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v be_v understode_v after_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o out_o of_o galilee_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n though_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v of_o galilee_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o new_a power_n mathewe_n 28._o mark_n 16._o luke_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o woorship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v untâ—_n i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o teachinge_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o gâ—_n you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 17._o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v  _fw-fr 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o diciple_n mathewe_n pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v report_v out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v only_o teach_v where_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v send_v on_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o history_n because_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o direct_v their_o stile_n by_o gather_v their_o testimony_n together_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n such_o as_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o mathewe_n do_v choose_v that_o which_o especial_o appertain_v to_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n also_o create_v they_o apostle_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mount_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o place_n of_o galilee_n be_v note_v to_o mary_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o have_v see_v christ_n twice_o already_o shall_v as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n like_a to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o manifestation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o use_v to_o mix_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o the_o remnant_n of_o fear_n shall_v drive_v some_o again_o to_o a_o new_a waver_a for_o we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v until_o their_o mind_n be_v settle_v by_o oft_o see_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o some_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o until_o christ_n approach_v near_a and_o
as_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o metonymy_fw-la not_o that_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n but_o that_o she_o do_v represent_v he_o so_o much_o as_o man_n capacity_n do_v bear_v and_o this_o translation_n be_v common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n but_o only_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v apt_o translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n especial_o whereas_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a and_o also_o effectual_a pledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v perform_v unto_o us._n yet_o may_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v under_o the_o dove_n who_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n that_o john_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sight_n in_o vain_a like_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o participation_n thereof_o now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o there_o appear_v fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o tongue_n and_o shall_v have_v fiery_a force_n but_o god_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n open_o to_o represent_v that_o mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o isaias_n commend_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 1_o and_o a_o shaken_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o first_o see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v void_a thereof_o before_o but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o call_v unto_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o solemn_a rite_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o lay_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n like_a to_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o he_o begin_v with_o baptism_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n then_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o come_v down_o be_v visible_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o he_o store_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o who_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o rest_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v water_v all_o his_o with_o his_o fullness_n i_o touch_v before_o brief_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o give_v baptism_n his_o effect_n jest_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o void_a which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v by_o his_o power_n 33_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n for_o if_o john_n know_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v thus_o to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v baptisedâ—f_v thou_o certain_a doe_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a answer_n for_o every_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n of_o man_n or_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o office_n therefore_o john_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o any_o other_o save_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n first_o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o familiarity_n and_o continual_a use_n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v another_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n come_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v thorough_o answer_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o show_v but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o johns_n sake_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n only_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o himself_o bucer_n cit_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n â—itly_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o sign_n 12._o that_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n you_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o do_v now_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o confirmation_n fetch_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n unto_o the_o former_a revelation_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n 34_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a because_o god_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o know_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o 35_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o these_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o when_o jesus_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rhabbi_n which_o if_o thou_o interpret_v be_v expound_v master_n where_o abide_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v &_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o hour_n 36_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n here_o appear_v that_o more_o plain_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o john_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v up_o the_o light_n unto_o christ_n his_o constancy_n likewise_o make_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n but_o in_o this_o that_o one_o day_n after_o another_o he_o stand_v so_o diligent_o upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o christ_n his_o commendation_n he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o course_n be_v now_o finish_v furthermore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o slender_a and_o base_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n true_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o church_n furthermore_o he_o have_v only_o two_o obscure_a man_n that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n but_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v spread_v abroad_o his_o kingdom_n miraculous_o in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o be_v holpen_v with_o man_n riches_n or_o a_o mighty_a
to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o virgin_n say_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o if_o she_o do_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o yet_o if_o you_o mark_v her_o drift_n this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o she_o do_v first_o abandon_v and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o power_n which_o she_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v take_v to_o herself_o then_o do_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n when_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v general_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o if_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v our_o petition_n unless_o we_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o and_o final_o do_v that_o which_o he_o commannd_v us._n but_o he_o send_v we_o not_o unto_o his_o mother_n but_o do_v rather_o bid_v we_o come_v unto_o himself_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o water_n pot_n according_a to_o budaus_n his_o supputation_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o water_n pot_n be_v very_o big_a and_o do_v hold_n much_o for_o see_v that_o a_o firkin_n make_v five_o and_o twenty_o potles_a every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v at_o least_o a_o sextarie_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o country_n therefore_o christ_n minister_v unto_o they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n namely_o more_o than_o may_v suffice_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n to_o a_o merry_a banquet_n moreover_o aswell_o the_o number_n of_o the_o water_n pot_n as_o the_o manner_n itself_o serve_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o pottle_n many_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o some_o other_o place_n if_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o vessel_n only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o number_n neither_o do_v he_o express_v in_o vain_a how_o much_o they_o contain_v furthermore_o this_o arise_v of_o superstition_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a vessel_n do_v stand_v there_o they_o have_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v always_o too_o much_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o plainness_n that_o god_n appoint_v be_v always_o toy_v with_o continual_a sprinkling_n and_o as_o superstition_n be_v ambitious_a it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o serve_v also_o for_o pomp_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o papistry_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o a_o feign_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o furniture_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n furthermore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o certain_a knave_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v wonderful_a who_o dare_v first_o thrust_v in_o water-pot_n of_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o second_o of_o unequal_a measure_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o challenge_v such_o deceit_n as_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o craft_n but_o bold_o to_o mock_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n which_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o gross_a mock_n 7_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o minister_n ridiculous_a for_o there_o be_v already_o overmuch_o water_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o the_o unhoped_a for_o success_n although_o this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pour_v in_o water_n do_v draw_v out_o wine_n there_o can_v no_o suspicion_n stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n 8_o bear_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o taste_v the_o wine_n before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o gest_n do_v taste_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n obey_v he_o so_o willing_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o great_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v the_o banquet_n and_o the_o table_n in_o order_n not_o that_o the_o banquet_n be_v so_o dainty_a or_o gorgeous_a but_o because_o these_o honourable_a term_n be_v translate_v even_o unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o dainty_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o thriftiness_n do_v give_v great_a abundance_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o daily_o great_a store_n of_o wine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o own_o folly_n if_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o provoker_n of_o riot_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o temperance_n if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o temperate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n 12_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o hunger_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleim_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n although_o these_o be_v miracle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o wrought_v by_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o place_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o where_o as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v never_o but_o twice_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n which_o christ_n keep_v in_o declare_v his_o power_n for_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o do_v his_o function_n and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n to_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o defer_v the_o first_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n until_o that_o tyme._n '_o it_o be_v a_o great_a worship_n to_o marriage_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n banquet_n but_o do_v also_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v certain_a old_a canon_n extant_a wherein_o clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbid_v be_v lest_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o wantonness_n which_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o gravity_n thither_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tame_v that_o liberty_n which_o froward_a and_o dissolute_a person_n do_v grant_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a corner_n but_o let_v rather_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v do_v then_o that_o which_o we_o read_v he_o do_v he_o show_v his_o glory_n because_o he_o show_v at_o that_o time_n a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o many_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o be_v the_o due_a time_n to_o show_v
as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o universal_a sentence_n who_o soever_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n bear_v again_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o amend_v of_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v renew_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v short_o after_o erasmus_n follow_v cyrillus_n his_o judgement_n do_v evil_o translate_v the_o adverb_n anothen_fw-ge from_o above_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a amongst_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o hebrew_a furthermore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n there_o for_o the_o doubtful_a say_n wherewith_o nicodemus_n be_v deceive_v do_v childish_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o nativity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v although_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n &_o though_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o evil_a success_n the_o scribe_n have_v as_o then_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n mean_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o occupy_v in_o frivolous_a shift_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o they_o do_v weatie_a themselves_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o hide_a speculation_n they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v what_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o cobbler_n and_o neatheard_n do_v know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n yea_o while_o that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v open_o contemn_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o unmeete_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o master_n &_o teacher_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v that_o nicodemus_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o grand_a doctor_n with_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a be_v astonish_v in_o small_a point_n 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_o express_v and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n water_n be_v signify_v the_o deni_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o new_a life_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v a_o hide_a match_v of_o contrary_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v set_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o pure_a &_o moist_a element_n against_o the_o gross_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o say_n allegorical_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o water_n and_o the_o air_n that_o we_o may_v covet_v upward_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o much_o depress_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n chrysostome_n unto_o who_o the_o great_a part_n subscribe_v refer_v the_o word_n water_n unto_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o baptism_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o ther._n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o admit_v christ_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o include_v salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v water_n with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o salvation_n by_o neglect_v of_o baptism_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v false_o include_v under_o the_o sign_n and_o a_o concern_v this_o place_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n untyll_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v another_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o and_o a_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o beget_v for_o whereas_o nicodemus_n do_v dream_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o regeneration_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o he_o this_o error_n add_v this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v natural_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o put_v on_o another_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n and_o heart_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n and_o water_n both_o for_o one_o thing_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v hear_v or_o rack_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v this_o word_n water_n or_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n thereof_o now_o we_o have_v sometime_o have_v this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n where_o by_o fire_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v only_o show_v how_o the_o same_o do_v work_v in_o us._n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o put_v water_n first_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o yea_o this_o speech_n run_v better_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a meaning_n do_v follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o water_n and_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o purge_v we_o and_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n altogether_o dry_a and_o withered_a and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v upbraid_v unto_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n he_o do_v induce_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v at_o length_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o water_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v common_o take_v expositive_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o former_a member_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o moreover_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o i_o for_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v only_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n he_o prove_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
have_v give_v thou_o lively_a water_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o our_o petition_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a and_o true_o without_o this_o hope_n all_o the_o desire_n to_o ask_v shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v prevent_v those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o place_n for_o sluggishness_n or_o linger_a but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o unless_o every_o man_n unbelief_n do_v hinder_v he_o and_o although_o he_o translate_v this_o word_n water_n unto_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o metaphor_n be_v usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v as_o dry_v &_o barren_a ground_n there_o be_v no_o juice_n nor_o sap_n in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v else_o where_o pure_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o because_o it_o wipe_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o blotte_n and_o filth_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_a but_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secret_a quicken_n whereby_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n defend_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o name_n do_v agree_v but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v under_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o renovation_n for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o set_v water_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v and_o trouble_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o live_a water_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v quicken_a water_n but_o he_o allude_v also_o unto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o live_a fountain_n 11_o sir_n thou_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o draw_v with_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despice_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la they_o again_o therefore_o this_o woman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v flout_v he_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v figurative_o but_o she_o requite_v he_o with_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v then_o second_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n jacob_n say_v she_o be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o both_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o family_n have_v thou_o better_a water_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o corrupt_a this_o comparison_n be_v even_o by_o this_o because_o she_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o extol_v man_n person_n so_o high_a that_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truly_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v reverence_v wheresoever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o honour_v man_n who_o excel_v in_o godliness_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n do_v always_o surpass_v all_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v see_v for_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yield_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v false_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n whereas_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n do_v most_o proud_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v mock_v and_o taunt_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o god_n although_o the_o samaritan_n have_v come_v of_o jacob_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o alienate_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o boast_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v cuthite_n by_o their_o original_n or_o at_o least_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v false_o to_o pretend_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o do_v abuse_v 13_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n how_o small_a effect_n soever_o christ_n do_v see_v his_o doctrine_n take_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o do_v he_o proceed_v more_o plain_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n that_o the_o one_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o help_n wherewith_o it_o be_v foster_v must_v be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v drink_v the_o first_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o run_v continual_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o who_o be_v renew_a with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o be_v a_o thirst_n during_o our_o whole_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v drunken_a the_o spirit_n not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o flow_v continual_o he_o may_v never_o forsake_v and_o fail_v us._n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thirst_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o vehement_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o abound_v with_o lively_a joy_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o do_v quicken_v they_o continual_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o altogether_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o contain_v of_o water_n leap_v our_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o cherish_v in_o they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n heavenly_a eternity_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v power_n out_o itself_o even_o unto_o bless_a immortality_n because_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o flow_v until_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n which_o it_o do_v begin_v be_v thorough_o make_v perfect_a give_v i_o this_o water_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o woman_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o despise_v he_o she_o count_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o doctrine_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o any_o anthoritie_n amongst_o us._n therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v interrupt_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o make_v great_a brag_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n let_v i_o see_v it_o indeed_o 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o say_a â—_o thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o see_v
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o gather_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n save_v only_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a general_o but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n alone_o and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v they_o general_o to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o wicked_a emulation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o y_fw-es â—_o work_v must_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o present_a tillage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o other_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v ripe_a corn_n do_v so_o much_o more_o joyful_o apply_v their_o business_n for_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v make_v here_o between_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o amongst_o themselves_o 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o wmans_n word_n which_o do_v testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v 40_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o request_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o word_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43_o and_o after_o two_o day_n he_o go_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n 39_o they_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n here_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o forcible_a the_o woman_n word_n be_v amongst_o her_o citizen_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hope_n for_o and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o word_n believe_v do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n unproper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o woman_n word_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v doctrine_n such_o a_o entrance_n unto_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o place_n honourable_o call_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_o god_n esteem_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n see_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o their_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o teach_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v forward_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o 41_o many_o more_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v then_o become_v he_o for_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a these_o two_o day_n be_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o at_o their_o request_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v never_o loiter_v so_o often_o as_o we_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o our_o facility_n be_v subject_a to_o false_a tale_n or_o be_v oftentimes_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o ask_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v us._n the_o word_n believe_v be_v put_v in_o in_o this_o place_n in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n 42_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n although_o i_o have_v follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n because_o the_o word_n speech_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v barbarous_a yet_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o word_n lalia_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n which_o loquentia_fw-la have_v amongst_o the_o latiniste_n and_o the_o samaritan_n do_v seem_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a stay_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o woman_n tongue_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v vain_a we_o believe_v he_o do_v better_a express_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v namely_o conceive_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o master_n as_o he_o true_o be_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a open_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n yet_o by_o whosoever_o we_o chance_v to_o hear_v he_o our_o faith_n can_v lean_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o neither_o come_v y_fw-fr â—_o knowledge_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o mortal_a man_n may_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o ear_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o establish_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o quiet_a hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v who_o have_v hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n second_o that_o we_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o that_o trust_v to_o so_o sure_a a_o author_n we_o may_v safe_o lean_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v that_o by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v more_o familiar_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o two_o day_n than_o it_o be_v hitherto_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o admit_v stranger_n into_o god_n his_o family_n &_o to_o bring_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v here_o at_o the_o first_o blush_n have_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o far_o fetch_v which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o christ_n do_v want_v honour_n amongst_o his_o own_o because_o he_o do_v more_o good_a in_o two_o day_n among_o the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o along_o time_n amongst_o the_o galilean_n he_o gate_n more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o miracle_n than_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n do_v gain_v in_o galilee_n that_o also_o of_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o by_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o then_o else_o where_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o another_o patre_fw-la of_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v name_n it_o when_o as_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v lurk_v in_o his_o country_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a high_a place_n some_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n in_o samaria_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n into_o that_o place_n where_o contempt_n do_v stay_v for_o he_o some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o into_o samaria_n and_o that_o he_o return_v thence_o again_o immediate_o but_o because_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n to_o
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
go_v sieve_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o sail_v cross_v unto_o the_o further_a bank_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o capernaum_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v be_v place_v both_o on_o one_o side_n pliny_n in_o his_o sift_n book_n say_v that_o this_o lake_n be_v six_o mile_n broad_a &_o sixteen_o long_v josephus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlonge_v long_a and_o forty_o furlong_n broad_a furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o eight_o furlonge_v do_v make_v a_o mile_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v hence_o how_o much_o the_o one_o do_v disagree_v which_o it_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v when_o as_o other_o do_v sail_v quiet_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o exercise_v his_o child_n oftentimes_o with_o great_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o and_o familiar_o know_v he_o in_o the_o deliverance_n 19_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v any_o spirit_n because_o we_o think_v that_o either_o satan_n do_v delude_v we_o or_o god_n do_v foreshow_v some_o thing_n but_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n &_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o he_o show_v a_o bare_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n away_o unto_o our_o invention_n and_o every_o man_n forge_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v tremble_v and_o confuse_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o do_v both_o by_o his_o voice_n gather_v evident_a &_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o also_o there_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n joy_n and_o gladsome_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n great_a weight_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v large_a matter_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o 6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o void_a of_o care_n but_o this_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n his_o disciple_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o same_o voice_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o behold_v he_o but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v their_o mediator_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o once_o name_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a pledge_n both_o of_o god_n love_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o behold_v he_o joyful_o as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n they_o sit_v quiet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o evil_n they_o set_v his_o aid_n against_o all_o danger_n he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o but_o he_o do_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v from_o they_o fear_v by_o stay_v the_o tempest_n 22_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o save_o that_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o alone_o 23_o furthermore_o other_o ship_n come_v from_o tyberias_fw-la nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n 24_o therefore_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o discipleâ—_n they_o go_v up_o also_o into_o ship_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v jesus_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 22_o the_o day_n follow_v here_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n his_o passage_n be_v divine_a there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n they_o see_v that_o launche_v without_o christ_n the_o day_n follow_v there_o come_v ship_n from_o another_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o capernaum_n there_o find_v they_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o miraculous_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n small_a consequence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o former_a member_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n that_o the_o same_o go_v from_o the_o bank_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o there_o come_v ship_n from_o tyberias_fw-la wherein_o the_o multitude_n come_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n as_o beset_a all_o land_a place_n lest_o christ_n shall_v escape_v they_o 23_o nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o either_o that_o tyberias_fw-la be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fill_v by_o christ_n with_o five_o loaf_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n i_o do_v better_o like_v of_o this_o latter_a exposition_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n express_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o midway_n between_o tyberias_fw-la and_o capernaum_n therefore_o when_o as_o these_o ship_n come_v down_o from_o the_o upper_a place_n they_o sail_v along_o by_o that_o bank_n upon_o which_o the_o multitude_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o arrive_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o as_o john_n say_v again_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o man_n withal_o and_o because_o we_o be_v cold_a slothful_a and_o slow_a to_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o one_o thing_n twice_o 25_o over_o the_o sea_n we_o say_v before_o y_o t_o the_o city_n capernaum_n be_v not_o situate_a on_o the_o other_o bank_n for_o tyberias_fw-la stand_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n where_o it_o be_v the_o brodest_fw-la and_o bethsaida_n follow_v afterward_o capernaum_n lie_v at_o the_o neathermost_a part_n not_o far_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o whereas_o john_n place_v it_o beyond_o the_o lake_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o region_n be_v direct_o place_v against_o it_o but_o because_o the_o lake_n be_v crooked_a in_o that_o neathermost_a part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o creek_n that_o go_v between_o they_o can_v not_o journey_n without_o go_v far_o about_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n because_o they_o have_v no_o straight_a passage_n unless_o they_o go_v by_o water_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 27_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n not_o which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o remain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 28_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o chide_v they_o for_o that_o they_o run_v headlong_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n at_o all_o
for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a reason_n to_o render_v why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o seek_v in_o christ_n another_o thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o this_o fault_n be_v note_v in_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v christ_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o not_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o miracle_n yea_o the_o evangelist_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o miracle_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o miracle_n unto_o a_o strange_a end_n he_o do_v worthy_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o their_o belly_n then_o unto_o the_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a profit_v so_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v go_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o principal_a power_n for_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o everlasting_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o christ_n his_o miracle_n for_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v glad_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o be_v void_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o do_v only_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o merry_o and_o free_o some_o for_o hope_n of_o gain_n some_o for_o fear_n some_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o will_v please_v do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n that_o contemn_v the_o world_n we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o because_o man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o seek_v christ_n very_o well_o when_o as_o they_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a power_n christ_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n do_v double_a the_o word_n very_o as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o a_o oath_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o vice_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o our_o hypocrisy_n 27_o work_n he_o teach_v whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v his_o whole_o bend_v namely_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o addict_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v first_o correct_v that_o disease_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o before_o he_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v simple_a and_o plain_a labour_n for_o the_o incorruptible_a meat_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o man_n sense_n be_v tie_v unto_o earthly_a care_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o command_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o these_o snare_n that_o they_o may_v arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o daily_a food_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v prefer_v the_o heavenly_a life_n before_o the_o earthly_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o live_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v make_v haste_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n second_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o he_o use_v such_o metaphor_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o communication_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o meat_n he_o may_v have_v say_v without_o use_v any_o figure_n it_o behove_v you_o set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o they_o run_v to_o meat_n like_o beast_n christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n metaphorical_o and_o call_v all_o that_o meat_n whatsoever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o thing_n soever_o do_v nourish_v &_o further_a faith_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o meat_n he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n uncorruptible_a and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o untyll_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o ken_v and_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a do_v oftentimes_o refuse_v this_o meat_n have_v taste_v thereof_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a perceive_v this_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o frail_a in_o his_o gift_n yea_o which_o never_o fall_v away_o their_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n work_n that_o we_o do_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n by_o work_n for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v figurative_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o the_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_v otherwise_o to_o be_v set_v whole_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n remove_v all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o meat_n for_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n these_o word_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v easy_o agree_v together_o that_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o he_o be_v the_o print_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n subtle_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o what_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v he_o what_o be_v his_o office_n and_o furthermore_o what_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o the_o fit_a metaphor_n allude_v unto_o the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o they_o seal_v that_o with_o ring_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v with_o their_o authority_n so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o grave_a seal_n the_o sum_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n office_n to_o feed_v y_z e_o soul_n with_o uncorruptible_a meat_n christ_n come_v forth_o &_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o seal_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o
soever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o live_a father_n have_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n but_o yet_o place_v far_o off_o and_o hide_v the_o son_n follow_v who_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n &_o through_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o three_o be_v life_n which_o we_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o sum_n because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n be_v life_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thence_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n &_o his_o flesh_n where_o he_o begin_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v his_o speech_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o far_o better_a meat_n for_o i_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o taste_v of_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o breathe_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o try_v not_o this_o power_n in_o manna_n who_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o manna_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n do_v look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o frail_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v better_a until_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o therefore_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v concern_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o 59_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n john_n assign_v the_o place_n y_z t_z we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o present_a and_o second_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v about_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o a_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n who_o do_v profit_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o a_o great_a many_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o may_v have_v be_v count_v now_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o troop_n &_o do_v conspire_v together_o what_o manner_n example_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o history_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v murmur_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v second_o if_o we_o see_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o other_o let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n 60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n nay_o there_o be_v rather_o hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o say_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v wont_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o gather_v together_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereat_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o when_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n through_o their_o hard_a stubbornness_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o soft_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a or_o sharp_a matter_n therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o shall_v stubborne_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o same_o hardness_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o paradox_n as_o word_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v write_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o malicious_a unbelief_n be_v for_o they_o which_o ungod_o &_o wicked_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o excuse_n they_o dare_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o their_o steed_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o thunder_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o resist_v god_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o true_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v delude_v they_o with_o feign_a monster_n but_o that_o which_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distemperature_n can_v endure_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o modest_a and_o those_o who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o with_o their_o murmur_a railing_n but_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v take_v can_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_v they_o as_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o rot_a gall_n which_o they_o nourish_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n try_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v be_v as_o yet_o curable_a intend_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v tâ—_n be_v bridle_v who_o be_v only_o smite_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n do_v speaâ—_n evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o foolishness_n be_v also_o to_o be_v correct_v who_o rush_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o free_o utter_v what_o do_v bite_v they_o but_o do_v foot_n amongst_o themselves_o with_o a_o secret_a whisper_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o open_a complaint_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o obscure_a see_v that_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n refuse_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a which_o john_n recite_v before_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v toss_v amongst_o themselves_o these_o murmur_n and_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a speech_n and_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o revolte_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v better_a hope_n because_o they_o have_v open_v he_o a_o way_n unto_o doctrine_n now_o when_o as_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n to_o come_v straightway_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v appease_v their_o mind_n the_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n which_o
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v from_o other_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n know_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n our_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o ungodliness_n do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v backward_o neither_o do_v they_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o he_o 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o diuâ—ll_a 71_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 65_o therefore_o have_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o we_o shall_v maruelye_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sinister_a interpreter_n we_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o ought_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o for_o we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n as_o sign_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o because_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o quickness_n of_o wit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n than_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o he_o use_v the_o word_n give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o draw_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v none_o other_o cause_n to_o draw_v we_o save_v only_o because_o he_o favour_v we_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o no_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o what_o great_a perturbation_n do_v follow_v that_o sermon_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o horrible_a matter_n that_o so_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a a_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v estrange_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n before_o and_o be_v such_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o he_o but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a wickedness_n frowardness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o find_v matter_n whereat_o to_o stumble_v even_o the_o plain_a way_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n many_o will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o no_o such_o talk_n have_v be_v move_v which_o be_v unto_o many_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v think_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v now_o daily_o appear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o must_v so_o temper_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o through_o our_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v keep_v all_o final_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o speak_v unaduised_o we_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a yet_o can_v we_o never_o take_v so_o good_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o honey_n the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v well_o what_o be_v profitable_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o he_o therefore_o howso_o ever_o many_o do_v detest_v pure_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n â—5_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o then_o they_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o through_o all_o manner_n of_o stumble_a block_n and_o if_o sobeit_n it_o chance_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o savourye_n in_o our_o mouth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a &_o faint_a heart_a who_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o do_v so_o pierce_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o saint_n when_o these_o man_n fall_v when_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o long_o with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o full_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o keep_v company_n with_o christ._n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o as_o revolt_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v a_o foot_n breadth_n backward_o but_o that_o there_o stay_v for_o we_o the_o steep_a downfall_n of_o unfaithful_a denial_n 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n may_v before_o shake_v when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o do_v only_o remain_v such_o a_o few_o of_o so_o many_o christ_n turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o other_o man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n for_o while_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v remain_v he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o revolte_n and_o true_o if_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o quail_v although_o it_o shall_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n almost_o do_v only_o retain_v twelve_o as_o esay_n 6._o 16._o be_v command_v first_o to_o bind_v the_o testimony_n &_o seal_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o companion_n 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o simon_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o think_v all_o the_o same_o save_z only_z y_z t_z in_o judas_n there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n furthernore_n there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o peter_n show_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o lively_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o genetive_n case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v common_a amongst_o
the_o hebrew_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16._o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o law_n true_o contain_v life_n but_o because_o it_o denounce_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n it_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o kill_v life_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n namely_o while_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o peter_n speak_v no_o common_a thing_n here_o concern_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o every_o where_n save_o death_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v certain_a destruction_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n do_v fly_v away_o unto_o man_n invention_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o preterperfecttence_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o presentence_n but_o this_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sense_n furthermore_o peter_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o confession_n do_v but_o a_o little_a appeartaine_a unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o according_a to_o their_o small_a measure_n of_o â—â—th_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n believe_v be_v place_v in_o the_o former_a place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v indeed_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o immediate_o after_o it_o add_v knowledge_n which_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o ne_o yet_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o knowledge_n be_v annex_v unto_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o humane_a science_n be_v apprehend_v but_o while_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n answer_v they_o all_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o they_o speak_v all_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n furthermore_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n furnish_v and_o arm_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n against_o y_fw-es â—_o new_a offence_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n see_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a a_o number_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n may_v have_v utter_o discourage_v they_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v that_o holy_a number_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v only_o twelve_o leave_v of_o a_o great_a company_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o have_v not_o make_v your_o faith_n to_o quail_v prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o a_o new_a combat_n for_o this_o band_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o shall_v yet_o be_v less_o by_o one_o man_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o those_o shall_v fall_v away_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o put_v choose_v in_o steed_n of_o excellent_a and_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v judas_n most_o detestable_a by_o this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o do_v extenuate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o detest_v those_o that_o do_v disallow_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n those_o teacher_n be_v call_v angel_n who_o do_v execute_v their_o embassage_n well_o 7._o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o count_v a_o devil_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o honourable_a order_n do_v degenerate_a through_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o to_o use_v more_o liberty_n against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o satan_n then_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n wherefore_o if_o a_o devilish_a fury_n do_v drive_v they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n and_o monster_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a vile_a because_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o such_o cruel_a revenge_n do_v follow_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o 71_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n although_o judas_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n and_o their_o face_n be_v so_o hard_a before_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o very_o best_a chap._n 7_o 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o and_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fasten_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brother_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o jury_n that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o world_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 6_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8_o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v 1_o and_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o order_n but_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v here_o that_o jesus_n be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o galilee_n because_o he_o have_v no_o safe_a abide_n place_n amongst_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n seek_v lurk_v place_n who_o be_v able_a with_o his_o beck_n to_o break_v and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n 7._o for_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o abase_v himself_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o therefore_o he_o eschew_v danger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fly_v that_o former_a answer_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o this_o fit_o for_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o peril_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o burst_v in_o in_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o mark_v in_o enter_v into_o danger_n what_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v we_o but_o what_o he_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o our_o duty_n
they_o have_v before_o neither_o be_v they_o carry_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v he_o change_v when_o as_o they_o can_v abolishe_v he_o hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n in_o time_n while_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v escape_v we_o because_o if_o the_o gate_n shall_v once_o be_v shut_v we_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o enter_v in_o seek_v the_o lord_n say_v esay_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o meet_v god_n while_o the_o time_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v present_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o these_o word_n where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v the_o presentence_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n 35_o whether_o will_v he_o go_v the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o great_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v also_o pass_v over_o horrible_a threaten_n in_o mockage_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v son_n frivolous_a thing_n christ_n speak_v plain_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o flit_a into_o far_a country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n greek_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n dispersion_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o inhabit_v their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v runagate_n &_o banish_a man_n so_o peter_n do_v write_v his_o former_a epistle_n unto_o those_o who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n salute_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o will_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o molest_v christ_n with_o this_o mock_n if_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n will_v he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o grecia_n see_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dwell_a place_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o sharp_a denunciation_n of_o christ._n 37_o furthermore_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d of_o live_a water_n 39_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n waâ—_n not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a either_o with_o any_o laying_n in_o wait_n or_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o do_v foreflowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o his_o stoutness_n of_o courage_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o go_v more_o valiant_o forward_a this_o thing_n do_v both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o the_o liberty_n to_o cry_v testify_v when_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a on_o every_o side_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o stand_v arm_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o with_o god_n aid_n against_o so_o violent_a endeavour_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n do_v preach_v after_o they_o have_v set_v their_o band_n in_o order_n upon_o a_o most_o famous_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a kingdom_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v bridle_v their_o madness_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v iwit_v with_o a_o slender_a and_o obscure_a whisper_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o loud_a cry_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n in_o this_o member_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o poverty_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v for_o we_o be_v all_o poor_a indeed_o and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o prick_v forward_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o miserable_a want_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v with_o his_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n both_o a_o hunger_n and_o a_o thirst_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v this_o y_z t_z there_o be_v none_o call_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_o those_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o thirst_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o labour_n do_v notwithstanding_o faint_a in_o thirst_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rather_o invite_v the_o thirsty_a than_o the_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n which_o he_o will_v afterwards_o use_v in_o the_o word_n water_n and_o drink_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n may_v agree_v together_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o that_o place_n attribute_n unto_o god_n like_a as_o that_o again_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n song_n that_o he_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a empty_a luke_n 1._o 53._o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o straightway_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v all_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a whosoever_o do_v seek_v even_o the_o least_o quench_v of_o their_o thirst_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o and_o let_v he_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v unto_o the_o exhortation_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o exhort_v yet_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v no_o dry_a and_o empty_a cistern_n but_o a_o well_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a which_o give_v drink_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o want_v 3â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v be_v here_o show_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o our_o foot_n yea_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v if_o sobeit_v you_o do_v right_o define_v the_o word_n believe_v like_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n while_o that_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o
sudden_a force_n after_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 52_o art_n thou_o also_o of_o galile_n they_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v of_o galilee_n whosoever_o be_v on_o christ_n his_o side_n and_o that_o reproachful_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o his_o sect_n but_o out_o of_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_o set_v against_o nicodâ—mus_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o furious_o they_o hate_v christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_o defend_v christ_n but_o do_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n can_v show_v the_o least_o token_n of_o equity_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v with_o fury_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v now_o follow_v the_o wonderful_a end_n of_o this_o action_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o how_o great_a their_o fury_n be_v what_o provision_n they_o have_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o garrison_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n undo_v in_o that_o so_o valiant_a a_o conspiracy_n do_v pass_v away_o willing_o and_o they_o all_o do_v one_o break_v another_o with_o their_o own_o force_n like_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o will_v not_o conâ—es_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o god_n continue_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v make_v void_a the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o furnish_v to_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n yet_o do_v they_o depart_v leave_v their_o matter_n undispatch_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n do_v invent_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v all_o in vain_o through_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr 2_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o he_o teach_v they_o 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n &_o set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o as_o she_o do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v therefore_o what_o say_v thou_o 6_o 〈…〉_o they_o say_v thus_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d some_o matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n do_v write_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o ground_n 7_o and_o when_o as_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 8_o and_o look_v down_o again_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o onâ—_n after_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o alder_n eveâ—_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n 10._o and_o when_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v woman_n where_o â—e_v these_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11_o she_o say_v none_o lord_n jesus_n answer_v â—er_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o goâ—_n thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 9_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o history_n in_o time_n pass_v therefore_o some_o do_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v by_o some_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o use_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n bring_v the_o woman_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o christ._n he_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chiâ—je_fw-fr in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v too_o great_a in_o catch_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o craftiness_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o because_o they_o ask_v as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o dâ—â—â—tfull_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o enforce_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o unconstant_a therefore_o they_o say_v plain_o &_o flat_o that_o moses_n condemn_v adulterss_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v christ_n fast_o bind_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o acquit_v those_o who_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v subscribe_v â—â—â—o_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o â—_o and_o jesus_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n downward_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o show_v that_o he_o conten_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o deal_v very_o unskilful_o who_o think_v that_o he_o write_v this_o or_o that_o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v that_o subtle_a say_n of_o augustine_n who_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v note_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n will_v rather_o declare_v the_o matter_n by_o do_v nothing_o how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v likeas_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v line_n upon_o a_o wall_n while_o another_o speak_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o back_n or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o see_v that_o satan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n endeavour_n by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o teach_v we_o must_v light_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v unto_o us._n the_o papist_n do_v molest_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o many_o fruolous_a cavil_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n disperse_v in_o the_o air_n if_o godly_a teacher_n do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o disperse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v begin_v penelope_n web_n therefore_o such_o trust_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hind_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contemn_v 7_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o iâ—_n free_a he_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n slay_v the_o wicked_a doer_n 7._o according_a to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v great_a religion_n in_o bear_v witness_n for_o many_o man_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v overwhelm_v their_o brother_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n because_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n they_o do_v lay_v away_o those_o fierce_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o come_v puff_v up_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o because_o god_n do_v simple_o admonish_v they_o there_o that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v no_o man_n with_o their_o tongue_n save_v only_o he_o who_o they_o may_v slay_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n require_v perfect_a innocence_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v a_o fault_n in_o another_o man_n save_v he_o that_o
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o he_o have_v age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o 22_o these_o thing_n say_v his_o parent_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 23_o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o have_v age_n ask_v he_o 18_o believe_v not_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n note_n two_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n blind_v with_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v against_o christ_n they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o evangelist_n report_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v voluntary_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v a_o most_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n yea_o that_o be_v more_o than_o convict_v they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v true_a save_v only_o because_o the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v keep_v their_o eye_n fast_o shut_v paul_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v or_o obscure_a save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o be_v admonish_v with_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n in_o our_o own_o way_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o governor_n the_o jew_n by_o synecdoche_n 19_o it_o this_v your_o son_n because_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o former_a way_n they_o assay_v a_o new_a way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o miraculous_o even_o here_o also_o disturb_v their_o endeavour_n but_o turn_v they_o unto_o a_o contrary_a end_n furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o demand_v one_o particular_a question_n only_o but_o they_o do_v pack_v more_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o answer_v but_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v only_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o manifold_a and_o captious_a interrogation_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v natural_o but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v miraculous_o but_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o latter_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a by_o which_o their_o silence_n they_o bewray_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o true_o see_v they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v fervent_o bend_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bury_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o they_o make_v their_o son_n a_o witness_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o he_o may_v both_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o great_a credit_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v and_o although_o they_o do_v wise_o invent_v this_o middle_a mean_n while_o they_o themselves_o eschew_v danger_n y_z t_z they_o may_v testify_v concern_v christ_n overthwart_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o son_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n may_v condemn_v their_o softness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o own_o duty_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o unexcusable_a be_v those_o who_o do_v overwhelm_v christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o unfaithful_a denial_n 22_o they_o conspire_v this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v excommunication_n then_o new_o invent_v but_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o apostate_n and_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o excommunication_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o of_o late_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sacrilege_n god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o form_n of_o correction_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherewith_o rebel_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o abuse_v this_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o innocent_a withal_o but_o they_o do_v also_o at_o length_n wicked_o resist_v god_n himself_o &_o his_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v y_fw-mi â—_o same_o by_o order_n and_o law_n they_o do_v shake_v the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oppress_v it_o the_o same_o be_v do_v even_o amongst_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n the_o false_a bishop_n do_v use_v in_o bring_v under_o the_o common_a people_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mutter_v and_o we_o do_v now_o see_v with_o what_o great_a cruelty_n they_o wrest_v this_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o whenas_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v safe_o be_v contemn_v for_o whenas_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v tyrant_n or_o hangman_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o may_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o officer_n therefore_o let_v the_o false_a bishop_n send_v out_o their_o lightning_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o make_v none_o afraid_a with_o their_o vain_a crack_n save_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sheepefolde_a do_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v doubtful_a to_o conclude_v if_o we_o see_v any_o that_o be_v not_o under_o and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o health_n be_v banish_v but_o rather_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v willing_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o synagogue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o cast_v out_o must_v hinder_v us._n and_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v so_o wicked_o corrupt_v in_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o extinguish_v by_o his_o come_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v again_o be_v of_o force_n amongst_o we_o so_o although_o there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o filthy_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n in_o papistry_n we_o must_v rather_o reclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o ancient_a integrity_n with_o great_a diligence_n then_o abolish_v it_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n through_o man_n fault_n and_o folly_n satan_n shall_v have_v too_o great_a liberty_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o nought_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v corrupt_a we_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o baptism_n no_o supper_n and_o final_o no_o religion_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n free_a from_o his_o pollution_n 24_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o man_n again_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 25_o therefore_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v
call_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o &_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o prove_v and_o testify_v shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purchase_v no_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o urge_v their_o sluggishness_n or_o wickedness_n he_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o that_o that_o since_o man_n can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o man_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a &_o unthankful_a which_o wink_n willing_o at_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n also_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o little_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n hear_v none_o save_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n alone_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o from_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v loath_a their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o bid_v his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n alone_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o to_o be_v brief_a no_o man_n be_v right_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n save_v he_o which_o have_v a_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o y_z e_z wicked_a as_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n then_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o the_o blind_a man_n bring_v in_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o be_v he_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o then_o say_v jesus_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o those_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 40_o this_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 34_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindnesseâ—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o misery_n therefore_o they_o mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o scribe_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v flit_v into_o new_a body_n and_o do_v there_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o these_o man_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v then_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o measure_v every_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v before_o have_v diverse_a end_n for_o which_o he_o lay_v misery_n upon_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v mock_v this_o miserable_a man_n they_o do_v also_o refuse_v reproachful_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a admonition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o he_o despise_v furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o hear_v god_n by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o despice_fw-la no_o man_n that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o meek_a &_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o he_o use_v a_o most_o simple_a man_n &_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o pride_n stop_v our_o care_n so_o that_o we_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o give_v we_o profitable_a &_o good_a counsel_n and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o choose_v vile_a &_o base_a person_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o cut_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o violence_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o so_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o text_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o only_o reproachful_o y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o fame_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o it_o i_o do_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o earnest_a matter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o little_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n sly_a from_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n rule_v not_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o no_o man_n do_v expel_v we_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v that_o tyrannous_a judgement_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a do_v mock_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n daily_o with_o the_o wicked_a now_o as_o he_o wander_v without_o the_o temple_n christ_n meet_v he_o christ_n receive_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o lie_v prostrate_a he_o offer_v life_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o this_o same_o have_v we_o also_o try_v in_o our_o time_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n luther_n and_o such_o like_a do_v reprehend_v the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v scarce_o a_o slender_a taste_n of_o christianity_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o us._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v learned_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o this_o interrogation_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o messiah_n
whereby_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v many_o light_a spirit_n who_o fly_v through_o frivolous_a speculation_n do_v find_v no_o certain_a station_n and_o rest_a place_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v open_o or_o free_o and_o bold_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o any_o long_o overthwaâ—ly_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a long_a circumstance_n so_o that_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obcuritie_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o shrill_a enough_o unless_o it_o have_v fall_v among_o deaf_a man_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o deceit_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o &_o not_o be_v move_v herewithal_o as_o with_o some_o new_a matter_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v we_o which_o befall_v our_o master_n 25_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v bot_n do_v rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v become_v obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o hitherto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n because_o you_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o resist_v god_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o double_a stubbornness_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n in_o his_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o twice_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o blind_a when_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v work_n in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n know_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n 26_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o show_v a_o high_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v his_o miracle_n nor_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n his_o purpose_n for_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v be_v special_a and_o true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o as_o say_v paul_n galat._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n regard_v not_o must_v always_o continue_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o if_o any_o man_n murmur_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o make_v sheep_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v that_o man_n do_v only_o of_o voluntary_a wickedness_n reject_v grace_n god_n do_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o wild_a beast_n do_v never_o wax_v tame_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o sheep_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o wildenesse_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o sum_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o untamed_a beast_n whosoever_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n because_o whereas_o other_o do_v continue_v in_o blindness_n they_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27_o my_o sheep_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n do_v call_v those_o effectual_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o christ_n sheep_n be_v try_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o name_n sheep_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o have_v lay_v away_o their_o former_a wildness_n they_o show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o obedient_a this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o godly_a teacher_n that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o sheep_n who_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v again_o let_v they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o christ_n his_o sheepfold_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o their_o diligence_n who_o be_v sheep_n the_o rest_n i_o have_v expound_v before_o 28_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—uer_v this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o void_a of_o care_n when_o as_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o sheepfold_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v unto_o what_o prop_n this_o certainty_n lean_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o sobeit_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o it_o keep_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a furthermore_n christ_n will_v not_o speak_v this_o rashlye_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v unto_o his_o a_o promise_n which_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o strong_a enemy_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n every_o moment_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v great_a for_o mighty_a then_o all_o which_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o how_o vain_a the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o lean_v unto_o freewill_n unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n do_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v his_o far_a otherwise_o that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n amongst_o many_o robber_n and_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unweaponed_a and_o always_o as_o a_o pray_v they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o safety_n trust_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n alone_o final_o our_o salvation_n be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o ready_a and_o bend_v to_o fall_v but_o god_n who_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
&_o riches_n &_o dignity_n have_v pride_n almost_o always_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n to_o be_v tame_v with_o willing_a humility_n who_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o arrogancye_n do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o greatness_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o the_o more_o part_n or_o the_o half_a for_o be_v compare_v unto_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o same_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unproper_o when_o as_o he_o separate_v faith_n from_o confession_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n beeleeve_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n she_o must_v put_v forth_o her_o flame_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v declare_v how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v who_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a to_o be_v brief_a john_n mean_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v it_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a fay_v in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o constancy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a yet_o because_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n open_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o who_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n lest_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o compel_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o confess_v thereof_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ruler_n because_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o servile_a and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a earthly_a honour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v man_n with_o golden_a fetter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n free_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a estate_n must_v be_v therewith_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o content_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o at_o least_o the_o worst_a snare_v nevertheless_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n must_v strive_v with_o their_o estate_n lest_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o outrageous_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n in_o these_o man_n colour_v with_o zeal_n zeal_n to_o defend_v religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o as_o there_o lie_v hypocrisy_n under_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o plague_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o instant_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n furthermore_o hereby_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o best_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o deadly_a tyranny_n excommunication_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o string_n and_o sinow_v for_o holy_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o punishment_n in_o readiness_n if_o any_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a likeas_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n falselye_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v the_o like_a tyranny_n he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o blind_a madness_n thunder_n and_o cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o do_v also_o endevoure_v to_o throw_v down_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heavenlye_a seat_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a impudent_o to_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o that_o these_o man_n become_v not_o superstitious_a but_o do_v only_o avoid_v reproach_n among_o man_n for_o if_o ambition_n be_v of_o more_o force_n among_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v of_o what_o great_a ignominy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v condemn_v with_o god_n who_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o faith_n among_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o envy_n what_o be_v more_o preposterous_a yea_o what_o be_v more_o beastly_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o such_o madness_n who_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o pure_a faith_n must_v be_v confess_v &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n he._n 11._o 27._o do_v commend_v the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wax_v hardy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o any_o man_n have_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n therefore_o hence_o come_v that_o softness_n which_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o unto_o unfaithful_a disimulation_n because_o all_o our_o sense_n wax_v dull_a in_o behold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a behold_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o put_v away_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n let_v they_o now_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a deny_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o filthy_a monster_n then_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n mean_v that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o woorlde_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o please_v man_n then_o god_n moreover_o while_o that_o the_o evangelist_n accuse_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o excommunication_n be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v abuse_v it_o contrary_n to_o equity_n and_o right_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a terrifyinge_v what_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n soever_o the_o pope_n do_v thunder_n out_o against_o we_o when_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ._n 44._o and_o jesus_n cry_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v encourage_v he_o unto_o the_o just_a and_o unbowable_a constancy_n of_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v contain_v herein_o a_o reprehension_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o correct_v that_o wicked_a fear_n the_o cry_v serve_v to_o make_v this_o more_o vehement_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n only_o but_o a_o exhortation_n also_o to_o prick_v they_o forward_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o lean_a unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n
that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o god_n judgement_n he_o wash_v we_o again_o when_o as_o he_o abolysh_v the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v shortelye_o after_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n i_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v &_o hold_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o pardon_n 9_o lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v when_o as_o christ_n offer_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n this_o necessity_n be_v at_o length_n a_o fit_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o contend_v he_o yield_v but_o he_o will_v be_v wash_v all_o over_o and_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o whole_o pollute_v natural_o with_o filthiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v but_o wash_v in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o here_o he_o err_v likewise_o through_o rashness_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o benefitte_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o yet_o with_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n for_o good_a cause_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o although_o he_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o yet_o hereafter_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o all_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o clean_o in_o every_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n in_o they_o any_o long_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o universal_a disease_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o testify_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o other_o similytude_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n lest_o peter_n shall_v reject_v the_o washinge_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v even_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n so_o the_o low_a part_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v who_o he_o have_v purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o very_a first_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v a_o heavenlye_a life_n altogether_o but_o there_o do_v rather_o remain_v in_o they_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o they_o stryve_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n which_o be_v worldly_a be_v call_v the_o foot_n metaphorycallye_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v possess_v all_o part_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o long_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o we_o be_v carnal_a so_o far_o be_v we_o unclean_a by_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o by_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v always_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o purge_v in_o us._n furthermore_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o renew_v whereby_o christ_n exempt_v his_o quite_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a succession_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o sillogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n do_v become_v they_o proper_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n add_v that_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v although_o his_o intent_n be_v betimes_o to_o arm_v the_o other_o disciple_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o continent_n shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o heart_n endow_v with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v conceal_v his_o name_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v desperate_a the_o admonition_n serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o augment_v his_o fault_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n it_o profit_v they_o much_o because_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o again_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o purity_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o clothing_n again_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o 14_o therefore_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o must_v also_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v do_v also_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 12_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n for_o that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o stay_n christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o concern_v that_o matter_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o have_v give_v a_o example_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v follow_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v grudge_v to_o abase_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o duty_n how_o base_a and_o vile_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n for_o hence_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o charity_n because_o while_o every_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o himself_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o despice_v all_o other_o man_n almost_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n only_o to_o teach_v modesty_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n of_o love_n that_o one_o do_v serve_v another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n where_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a bondage_n in_o help_v the_o neighbour_n know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n keep_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o reveal_v that_o in_o due_a time_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o stay_v now_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o ask_v he_o but_o he_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o unknowen_a way_n by_o his_o hand_n 14_o if_o i_o who_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o retain_v that_o equality_n amongst_o ourselves_o which_o we_o ought_v but_o christ_n who_o excel_v all_o do_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v proud_a man_n ashamed_a who_o forget_v their_o order_n and_o degree_n do_v exempt_a themselves_o from_o brotherly_a fellowship_n for_o who_o do_v mortal_a man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n final_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o that_o man_n do_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o
who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a amongst_o his_o weak_a brethren_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o meek_o and_o gentle_o unto_o those_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v uncomely_a and_o filthy_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o make_v all_o his_o fact_n example_n in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n whether_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o no._n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o perverse_a emulation_n then_o if_o they_o do_v assay_v to_o fly_v into_o heaven_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v christ_n they_o become_v ape_n rather_o than_o follower_n they_o ordain_v every_o year_n a_o public_a wash_n of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o bare_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n excellent_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o free_o to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v twelve_o man_n foot_n they_o pull_v in_o piece_n all_o christ_n member_n cruel_o and_o so_o consequent_o do_v even_o spit_v in_o christ_n his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a and_o filthy_a mock_v of_o christ._n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearly_a rite_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a during_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n the_o use_n whereof_o reach_v far_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n which_o take_v they_o general_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v true_a knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o faithful_a so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a to_o their_o head_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o vain_a imagination_n while_o that_o we_o behold_v christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n without_o us._n gather_v hence_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o master_n or_o no._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o many_o man_n do_v also_o exercise_v themselves_o slight_o and_o cold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o far_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o full_a light_n of_o faith_n 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v uppe_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v do_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o he_o receive_v meâ—_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o there_o be_v one_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o very_a deed_n then_o a_o disciple_n and_o this_o do_v he_o partly_o for_o judas_n his_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a partly_o because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n lest_o judas_n his_o fall_n do_v subvert_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o call_n though_o judas_n do_v fall_v but_o because_o the_o felicity_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o constant_o abide_v therein_o now_o he_o attribute_v this_o thing_n to_o their_o election_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o as_o man_n power_n be_v frail_a it_o shall_v yield_v at_o every_o blast_n and_o shall_v fall_v with_o every_o vehement_a motion_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v erect_v against_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o prevail_v but_o they_o shall_v persevere_v firm_a and_o constant_a even_o until_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v y_z t_z they_o receive_v perseverance_n from_o their_o election_n but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o godliness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v more_o addict_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o another_o even_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o godly_a life_n save_v only_o because_o god_n purpose_n be_v stable_n and_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o â—ande_n final_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v draw_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o other_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n by_o their_o unbrideled_a flesh_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v i_o know_v what_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o judas_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o set_v before_o they_o free_a election_n that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v thereupon_o and_o whereas_o he_o reckon_v judas_n in_o another_o place_n amongst_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o contrary_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o temporal_a election_n whereby_o god_n appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o work_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o reprobate_n but_o christ_n intreat_v now_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n do_v sometime_o adorn_v the_o reprobate_n with_o y_z e_z gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v so_o princely_a virtue_n do_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n in_o saul_n so_o judas_n do_v excel_v in_o such_o notable_a gift_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o y_fw-fr â—_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o y_o e_z lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o none_o save_o only_a his_o child_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o these_o for_o he_o renu_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o his_o sight_n second_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a root_n in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o because_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n election_n that_o whenas_o we_o have_v embrace_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o follow_v it_o in_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v wicked_o perish_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n who_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o defend_v we_o with_o his_o power_n furthermore_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o place_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o after_o
their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o immediate_o when_o as_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o fair_a speech_n that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o he_o love_v they_o most_o tender_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v in_o that_o other_o name_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repeat_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n before_o 7._o 34._o that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n patient_o and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o stand_n until_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v only_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v patient_o until_o he_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o love_v ove_z another_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n declare_v by_o love_v one_o another_o that_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o principal_a desire_n let_v this_o be_v your_o chief_a meditation_n all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n some_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o see_v that_o that_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n in_o time_n past_o concern_v love_n christ_n do_v write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o they_o think_v that_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o he_o publish_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v full_a force_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v too_o far_o set_v &_o too_o far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v call_v we_o back_o unto_o love_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v there_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o love_n be_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o shadow_n therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n be_v more_o diligent_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o give_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o christ_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o that_o doctrine_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o retain_v love_n man_n do_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o new_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n set_v apart_o this_o &_o satan_n put_v many_o thing_n into_o their_o head_n wherein_o they_o may_v occupy_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o do_v thing_n in_o vain_a they_o endeavour_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o newness_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o oftentimes_o to_o embrace_v love_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o it_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n now_o first_o of_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o love_n be_v also_o extend_v even_o unto_o stranger_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o flesh_n &_o be_v all_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n be_v strong_a amongst_o christ_n his_o disciple_n love_n seek_v a_o cause_n in_o god_n she_o have_v her_o root_n thence_o and_o thither_o be_v it_o refer_v so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o know_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o do_v it_o embrace_v he_o again_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n save_v only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n touch_v y_fw-mi â—_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o this_o place_n but_o again_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v &_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o unto_o &_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v even_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n as_o afterward_o 15._o 12_o not_o that_o we_o can_v overtake_v he_o who_o be_v far_o before_o we_o but_o that_o at_o least_o we_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o same_o mark_n 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n in_o vain_a who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n amongst_o other_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v prove_v true_a see_v that_o christ_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o stranger_n by_o this_o mark_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v love_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o new_a and_o feign_a kind_n of_o worship_v which_o vanity_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n neither_o be_v it_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o better_a agreement_n between_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o keep_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o fast_o tie_v that_o love_n be_v quite_o banish_v nevertheless_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n well_o and_o thorough_o because_o satan_n have_v many_o sleight_n and_o enticement_n to_o deceive_v we_o with_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v all_o his_o life_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n and_o let_v he_o continual_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o this_o 36_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v until_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 36_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a peter_n be_v who_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v of_o christ_n his_o departure_n be_v trouble_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o strange_a thing_n although_o we_o be_v too_o like_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n for_o we_o hear_v daily_a out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v strike_v like_o novice_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v ever_o say_v again_o peter_n
his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o also_o the_o flesh_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v into_o our_o head_n a_o thousand_o imagination_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o behold_v god_n aright_o therefore_o christ_n set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o a_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v it_o shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o readiness_n where_o it_o may_v rest_v for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n he_o answer_v we_o within_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v here_o &_o there_o that_o it_o must_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o faint_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o do_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o when_o as_o the_o popish_a divine_n do_v dispute_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o do_v babble_n they_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o christ_n those_o that_o gather_v wisdom_n out_o of_o their_o invention_n they_o must_v needs_o quail_v at_o every_o small_a blast_n proud_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o humility_n therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o the_o uncomprehensible_a power_n of_o god._n but_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o faith_n come_v into_o heaven_n save_o that_o which_o submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o look_v unto_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a god_n neither_o shall_v faith_n ever_o be_v strong_a unless_o it_o seek_v some_o stay_n in_o christ_n his_o weakness_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n because_o christ_n his_o absence_n do_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o away_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o suspicion_n shall_v betake_v away_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v any_o more_o for_o they_o this_o place_n be_v false_o wrest_v unto_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o diverse_a or_o unlike_a but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n there_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v here_o for_o some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o you_o already_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o distinguish_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o none_o but_o only_o for_o i_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o i_o go_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o text_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o apart_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o head_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n be_v after_o their_o death_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o gather_v common_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o limb_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v this_o place_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o through_o he_o for_o we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o in_o his_o person_n through_o hope_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe_n 1._o 3._o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o same_o christ_n appear_v again_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v look_v unto_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o unto_o glass_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n now_o until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o conjunction_n conditional_a must_v be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o return_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v his_o together_o and_o true_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o daily_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o long_o separate_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o confirmation_n add_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o second_o that_o they_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v both_o member_n that_o we_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o second_o that_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o way_n before_o we_o which_o be_v stop_v before_o time_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o thomas_n his_o answer_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o christ_n his_o say_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o determine_v any_o whit_n to_o discredit_v his_o master_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v how_o he_o deni_v y_o it_o which_o christ_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_v knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n do_v testify_v ephe._n 3._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hide_a mystery_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n do_v flit_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n thomas_n object_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v he_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n we_o must_v know_v whither_o to_o go_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v he_o yet_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
of_o god_n christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o thither_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o rejoice_v that_o i_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o you_o must_v aim_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n and_o we_o do_v also_o imagine_v only_o half_a a_o christ_n and_o a_o rent_n christ_n unless_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o this_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v delyver_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divinity_n which_o appear_v now_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v reveal_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n because_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o chiefeste_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n the_o beam_n whereof_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plainelye_o we_o must_v yet_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o gross_o christ_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o rather_o compare_v his_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v immediate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n abase_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v only_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n far_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n his_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grauntinge_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o hide_a mystery_n i_o pardon_v you_o until_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o singe_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o engender_v faith_n in_o us._n 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o disciple_n give_v care_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n and_o more_o deeplye_n to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o doctrine_n for_o enough_o of_o a_o thing_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathsomnesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o feruentlye_o desire_v which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v more_o willing_o receive_v which_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v short_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v simple_o and_o slatt_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v their_o mind_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o as_o unseemly_a and_o horryble_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o faint_a for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v unto_o satan_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v but_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n permission_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o epithet_n give_v unto_o satan_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n for_o how_o proud_a soever_o man_n be_v they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n untyll_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mannekinde_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o delyverer_n which_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a slavery_n and_o seeing_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n likea_n it_o increase_v daily_o and_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o of_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n his_o government_n that_o yet_o notwithstang_v this_o servitude_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blameless_a see_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v worthy_o account_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v willing_o submit_v himself_o although_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n reach_v far_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o interpreter_n say_v thus_o satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o cleanness_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o through_o infirmity_n jest_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o that_o former_a sentence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n in_o die_v the_o death_n whence_o we_o
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v end_v that_o he_o may_v acquit_v the_o party_n accuse_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o refutation_n make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n ridiculous_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n in_o i_o pilate_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o he_o upbrayd_v unto_o he_o disdainful_o that_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o thy_o own_o countreymenne_n which_o accuse_v thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v inwrappe_v i_o in_o your_o discord_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o for_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o yourselves_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n part_v whereof_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o suffer_v against_o my_o will_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n he_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o slanderous_a report_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n for_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v as_o if_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o trouble_v or_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o public_a estate_n i_o have_v preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v i_o for_o a_o usurper_n or_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o ambition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n christ_n use_v this_o defence_n be_v 〈…〉_o before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v now_o because_o it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a he_o do_v also_o defend_v and_o avouch_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v weaken_v and_o subvert_v our_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o stable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o among_o movinge_n and_o shakinge_n but_o also_o amid_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v tyrannous_o vex_v by_o the_o wicked_a yet_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n persi_v whole_a and_o sound_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n final_o since_o you_o e_o the_o world_n rage_v continual_o with_o continual_a storm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v thence_o wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v make_v we_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o how_o miserable_a soever_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o yet_o perfect_a felicity_n remain_v safe_a for_o us._n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o who_o those_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o christ_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ambitiouslye_o aspire_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n stir_v no_o man_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v aid_v by_o seditious_a person_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n or_o no._n for_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o unto_o his_o government_n but_o also_o that_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o deal_v disorderly_a and_o ignoraunt_o who_o deduct_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o weapon_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v only_a reason_n according_a to_o this_o present_a fact_n how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v slanderous_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o second_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n then_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o edify_v thereof_o finish_v for_o neither_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o their_o penalty_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accidental_o partly_o while_o that_o they_o ordain_v external_a discipline_n partly_o while_o that_o they_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrre_n then_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o weapon_n 37._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o you_o at_o easter_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o let_v lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o therefore_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n 37._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o although_o pilate_n understand_v already_o by_o the_o former_a answer_n y_z t_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o some_o kingdom_n yet_o christ_n affirm_v this_o self_n sane_a thing_n more_o plain_o &_o be_v not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o that_o say_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o common_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o avouch_v this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n
appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o everye_o one_o by_o measure_n again_o see_v that_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o mynister_n who_o diligence_n he_o use_v which_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o their_o horn_a byshoppe_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o breathe_v out_o the_o spirit_n by_o belchinge_v when_o they_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v plainelye_o enough_o how_o much_o their_o stink_a breath_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o ass_n of_o horse_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o impart_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n whosoever_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o breathe_v and_o now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n furnish_v those_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v unto_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o function_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v empty_a and_o naked_a which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o foolish_a brag_n of_o the_o papists_n be_v easy_o refute_v who_o while_o they_o do_v high_o extol_v their_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a governaunce_n can_v show_v even_o the_o very_a jest_n spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o apostle_n and_o christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v empty_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o esteem_v their_o call_n by_o and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwythstand_v christ_n mean_v chief_o to_o avouche_v and_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v singular_a who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o and_o if_o christ_n give_v they_o his_o spirit_n then_o by_o breathinge_n upon_o they_o the_o sendinge_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o follow_v afterward_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o this_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o perfect_v power_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thorough_o renew_v and_o true_o he_o do_v not_o so_o appoynte_v they_o now_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o send_v they_o straightway_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o act_n 1._o 4._o he_o command_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o we_o weigh_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o breathe_a aught_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o extend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a sendinge_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o often_o furthermore_o christ_n can_v have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n yet_o will_v he_o add_v the_o visible_a breathe_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o better_a christ_n take_v this_o sign_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v common_o compare_v the_o spirit_n unto_o wind_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o similitude_n be_v brief_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o even_o hence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n borrow_v their_o force_n not_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v and_o gather_v by_o &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blast_n but_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o why_o save_v only_o because_o christ_n promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n we_o be_v feed_v spiritual_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whence_o come_v such_o force_n save_v only_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o perform_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v invent_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n or_o frivolous_a pastime_n because_o the_o sign_n can_v have_v no_o truth_n save_v only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o because_o they_o do_v never_o mock_v thus_o in_o holy_a thing_n without_o wicked_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o such_o juggling_n of_o satan_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v their_o mass_n priest_n with_o breathe_v because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o may_v readilye_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v institute_v a_o continual_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v once_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o again_o that_o he_o never_o enjoin_v any_o office_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o minister_v power_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o hability_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o mass_n priest_n be_v make_v in_o popery_n to_o a_o far_a other_o or_o rather_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o slay_v christ_n daily_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v to_o offer_v up_o man_n in_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o that_o christ_n alone_o do_v give_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o figure_v and_o promise_v for_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o external_a breathe_n but_o from_o himself_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v in_o one_o text_n christ_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o now_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n that_o embassage_n â—â—ndeth_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v he_o do_v only_o put_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o where_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o gospel_n contain_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n do_v this_o principal_o there_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n by_o not_o
speak_v open_o 18._o 20_o the_o name_n comforter_n appertain_v aswell_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 16_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unless_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o 16._o 7_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n 14._o 26_o christ_n his_o godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n be_v strange_a 19_o 25_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o please_v god_n 1._o 29_o how_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n 1._o 16._o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o colt_n 12._o 14_o &_o 15_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 17._o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o 46_o and_o 12._o 13_o christ_n his_o coat_n 19_o 23_o the_o multitude_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 16_o they_o seek_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v 6._o 16_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o church_n how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v 6._o 45_o what_o we_o must_v chief_o respect_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o household_n enemy_n 13._o 18_o circumcision_n circum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o father_n 7._o 22_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n 15._o 12_o those_o which_o keep_v christ_n his_o commandment_n be_v belove_v of_o he_o 15._o 10_o confession_n confes._n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 12._o 24_o confidence_n confid_v in_o our_o knowledge_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o 28_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n overcom_v all_o fear_n 12._o 14_o the_o certainty_n of_o confidence_n be_v necessary_a 3._o 18_o conscience_n whence_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 15._o 11._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o pilate_n 19_o 11._o counsel_n counsel_n take_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n 11._o 49._o crosse._n the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n offend_v many_o 1._o 46._o if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v christe_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n 19_o 25._o crown_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 19_o 2_o cup_n those_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o of_o god_n who_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n 18._o 11._o curiosity_n a_o example_n of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n in_o peter_n 2._o 20._o d._n darkness_n to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 8._o 12._o &_o 25._o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 46._o david_n david_n do_v bear_v christ_n his_o person_n 16._o 28._o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n 5._o 21._o death_n why_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o 18._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v liken_v to_o sow_v 12._o 23._o why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christe_n his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a 12._o 12_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o 31_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christe_n we_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o life_n 19_o 30._o what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christe_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n 16._o 32._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 19_o 17._o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 19_o 30._o the_o death_n of_o faithful_a be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n 3._o 1._o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n wax_v pleasant_a unto_o us._n 12._o 26._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v 7._o 30._o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o death_n 21._o 18._o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o god_n help_v 21._o 18._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o y_o â—_o same_o place_n how_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5._o 24._o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n 8._o 51._o deed_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 13._o 14._o do_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o 5._o degree_n degree_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 12._o 27._o deliberation_n deliberation_n which_o be_v godly_a 11._o 48._o deceit_n deceit_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o john_n 1._o 47._o disciple_n by_o what_o mark_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o world_n 14._o 2d_o &_o 17._o 22._o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 8._o 31._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 19_o 26._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n goinge_v backward_o 6._o 66._o the_o disciple_n believe_v christ_n 2._o 11._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o 19_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 21._o the_o disciple_n be_v clean_o 13._o 11._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 15._o 3._o dissension_n dissension_n about_o christ_n 7._o 43._o 10._o 19_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o 44._o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n by_o nature_n or_o no._n 8._o 44._o divinity_n divinity_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o itself_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascension_n 14._o 12._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a 11._o doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n 1._o 45._o how_o christ_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o father_n doctrine_n 7._o 16._o christ_n be_v ask_v by_o caypha_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 18._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n 16._o 25._o those_o which_o love_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v profit_n daily_o 14._o 21._o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o 66_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n who_o think_v that_o any_o thâ—ng_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 13._o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v doctrine_n 6._o 44._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n 7._o 16._o the_o way_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n 7._o 18_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n trouble_v the_o godly_a 15._o 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o 60._o we_o must_v distinguish_v diligent_o between_o general_a doctrine_n &_o supposition_n 19_o 7._o draw_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n 6._o 44._o draw_v the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ._n 6._o 44._o dye_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n 11._o 51._o &_o 18._o 14._o die_v christ_n die_v 16._o 19_o &_o 30_o duty_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o enter_v into_o danger_n 7._o 1._o e_o elect._n how_o the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 17._o 6._o why_o god_n care_v for_o the_o elect_a 17._o 3_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o hide_a manner_n 17._o 10._o by_o what_o mark_v the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 5._o 29._o and_o 6._o 37._o god_n keep_v back_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n 20._o 28._o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o elect_a alone_o 17._o 3._o how_o sure_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o their_o salvation_n 10._o 29._o election_n election_n be_v lame_a without_o faith_n 6._o 40._o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n ought_v to_o procure_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v 17._o 9_o two_o kind_n of_o election_n 15._o 16._o elias_n elias_n call_v john_n 1._o 21._o empire_n empire_n do_v not_o arise_v rash_o nor_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n 10._o 35._o error_n error_n arise_v among_o the_o disciple_n by_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 21._o 23._o err_v no_o end_n of_o err_a unless_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 22._o 23._o eutiche_n eutich_n &_o heretic_n 21._o 23_o evangelist_n those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v comprehend_v in_o write_n 21._o 24._o evil_n the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o life_n 5._o 14_o excommunication_n the_o rite_n of_o excommunication_n do_v springe_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o 22._o excommunication_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a use_n 16._o 2._o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinowe_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 12._o 42._o excuse_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o excuse_n 15._o 22._o easter_n preparation_n
whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 73._o etc._n etc._n 36._o gospel_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 23._o 30._o wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o of_o all_o differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o fruit_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 32._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o harvest_n 4._o 26._o how_o man_n be_v frame_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 44._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v 3._o 36._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v of_o most_o man_n 3._o 12._o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 6._o 65._o and_o 7._o 17._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a 7._o 30._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 7._o 33._o the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 2._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v three_o fold_n 10._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dark_a to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 6._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o what_o be_v proper_a and_o what_o be_v accedentall_a to_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 23._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 14_o grace_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 17._o the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 8._o 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 19_o 17_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n 1._o 17._o grave_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 28._o h_o hand_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v us._n 5._o 44._o hand_n christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 39_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n 20._o 20._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v deceitful_a for_o good_a cause_n 19_o 10._o the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 13._o 2._o hate_v he_o hate_v the_o father_n which_o hate_v the_o son_n 15._o 23._o &_o 24._o harvest_n why_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o harvest_n 4._o 35._o great_a harueste_n in_o the_o same_o place_n healing_n what_o jesaias_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n heal_v 12._o 40._o hate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n 15._o 18._o hear_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v 6._o 45._o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o believe_v 5._o 24._o what_o this_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n 7_o 38._o heaven_n heaven_n open_a 1._o 51._o heaven_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 13_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n hyrel_v who_o those_o be_v who_o christe_n call_v hireling_n 10._o 11._o holy_a day_n holy_a day_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 45._o and_o 5._o 1._o honour_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n 19_o 25._o honour_v christ_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o 49._o honour_a the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o 23._o hosanna_n hosanna_n 12._o 13._o house_n house_n of_o prayer_n 10._o 16._o hunger_n not_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o ever_o 6._o 35._o hour_n christ_n his_o hour_n 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n 13._o 1._o hour_n twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o 9_o humility_n the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n 13._o 6._o hyperbole_n a_o hyperbole_n not_o altogether_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21._o 24._o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o vain_a invention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 71._o how_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v give_v therein_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 23._o hypocrisy_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o jew_n 18._o 8._o and_o 1._o 9_o 3â—_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n 2._o 24._o pride_n do_v always_o follow_v hypocrisy_n 9_o 40._o hypocrisy_n do_v always_o follow_v ungodliness_n 11._o 48._o i_o jacob_n jacob_n his_o wil._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 12_o jesus_n jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_fw-la sit_v upon_o a_o she_o ass_n 12._o 12_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n expound_v 1._o 23._o &_o 12._o 38._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o 31._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 4._o 5._o jesus_n weep_v 11._o 35._o jew_n the_o jew_n will_v stone_n christ_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o evil_a doer_n 18._o 30._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n 7._o 30._o 32._o &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 11._o 31._o jews_n adopt_v into_o god_n family_n 1._o 11._o whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jew_n 19_o 37._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v sign_n 4._o 47._o whence_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n come_v 4._o 9_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o &_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagre_a 4._o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o ignorance_n ignorance_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a evil_n 16._o 3._o infirmity_n infirmity_n for_o sin_n 5._o 14._o &_o 9_o 2._o 3_o why_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o 6._o infirmity_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o image_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o 18._o 5._o 22._o &_o 14._o 10._o innocent_n to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o any_o murder_n 19_o 11._o john_n john_n his_o baptism_n 1._o 26._o why_o john_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o 6._o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n 3._o 23._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 1._o 7._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n 3._o 28._o do_v not_o miracle_n 10._o 41._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n 5._o 35._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o that_o christ_n shall_v increase_v 3._o 30._o john_n lean_v upon_o christ_n his_o breast_n 13._o 13._o and_o 21._o 20._o judas_n judas_n have_v the_o bag_n 12._o 6._o &_o â—3_n 29._o judas_n a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o &_o 71._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 12._o 6._o unclean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o 11._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 21._o 26._o judge_n why_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o often_o avouch_v christ_n innocency_n 19_o 1_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v 12._o 47_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n 4._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8._o 15._o judge_v how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 3._o 17._o judgement_n judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 16._o 9_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a 5._o 30._o how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o we_o 2._o 24._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 16._o 11._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o we_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 12._o 16._o judgement_n take_v for_o rule_n and_o power_n 5._o 22._o &_o 27._o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 48._o we_o must_v fly_v rash_a judgement_n 5._o 10._o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o 24._o christ_n come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accuse_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n 16._o 8._o &_o 11._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o 31._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o k_o king_n they_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o the_o jew_n will_v have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19_o 15._o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n 17._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1â—_n 36._o who_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
christ._n 19_o 17._o rest._n whence_o our_o mind_n have_v rest_n and_o quietness_n 12._o 14._o man_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o reason_n 1._o 5._o rivers_n river_n of_o run_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 7._o 38._o ruler_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o 7._o 48._o many_o ruler_n believe_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n 12._o 42._o the_o ruler_n his_o son_n be_v heal_v 4._o 47._o s_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n 5._o 17._o sabellinis_fw-la sabellinis_fw-la his_o error_n 1._o 1_o sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_v stock_n 20._o 22._o whence_o the_o sacrament_n do_v borrow_v their_o force_n 20._o 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n 1._o 32._o the_o scripture_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n 1._o 31._o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o 37._o sacrifice_n alm_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o 8._o sacrifice_n to_o what_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v 20._o 22._o safety_n wherein_o our_o safety_n consist_v 17._o 14._o our_o safety_n be_v join_v with_o the_o safetis_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o 20._o salvation_n what_o our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o 27._o the_o cause_n fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 3._o 16._o how_o careful_a god_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 15._o 13._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v 11._o 51._o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o samaritane_n christ_n ask_v drink_v of_o the_o samaritane_n 4._o 7._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n 8._o 48._o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o fellowshiship_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o 9_o sanctify_v christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 17._o 7._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sactify_v the_o son_n 10._o 36._o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 17_o 19_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o 55._o sanctification_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n the_o sanctification_n flow_v which_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 9_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o elect_a 17._o 17._o what_o the_o sanctification_n which_o christ_n wish_v to_o the_o disciple_n do_v comprehed_n in_o the_o same_o place_n satan_n how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lie_v of_o satan_n 15._o 43._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27_o save_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v 72._o 4._o saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 42._o scattered_a to_o be_v scatter_v unto_o their_o own_o 16._o 22._o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o gentile_n scatter_v abroad_o 11._o 52._o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v 17._o 12._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o 36._o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 22._o we_o must_v set_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 39_o with_o what_o mind_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a 5._o 45._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o scripture_n 7._o 27._o f_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v oâ—_n christ._n 5._o 39_o sealed_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o 34._o see_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v while_o that_o he_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n 16._o 16._o 22._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1._o 18._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n 14._o 9_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 6._o 40._o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 20._o 9_o that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 9_o 39_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o 7._o 34._o &_o 13._o 35._o jew_n seek_v sign_n &_o wonder_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 4._o 48._o &_o 6._o 30._o sepulchre_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n 19_o 41._o serpent_n whether_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sacrament_n 3._o 14._o seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la his_o wicked_a opinion_n 1._o 1._o and_o 14._o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 33._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n 8._o 35._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n 15._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o commit_v sin_n 8._o 34._o sheep_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v sheep_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o yet_o 10._o 16._o the_o word_n sheep_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 10._o 8._o christ_n his_o sheep_n 10._o 25._o shape_n the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v 5._o 7._o sheepfold_v the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o sheep_n 10._o 1._o and_o 16._o sign_n to_o do_v sign_n 7._o 31._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ._n 2._o 11._o the_o second_o 4._o 54._o all_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o the_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o sign_n 6._o 2._o sichar_n sichar_n 4._o 5._o sleep_n sleep_n 11._o 13._o to_o sleep_v for_o to_o be_v dead_a 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o siloe_n siloe_n 7._o 7._o siloe_n a_o pool_n 9_o 7._o why_o christ_n command_v the_o blind_a to_o be_v wash_v in_o siloa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n sit_v christ_n teach_v sit_v 8._o 2._o similitude_n how_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 16._o 21_o simon_n christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_v 12._o 3._o sin_n sin_n no_o more_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v too_o careless_a 4._o 16._o to_o die_v in_o sin_n 8._o 21._o &_o 24._o the_o comforter_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16._o 8._o infirmity_n for_o sin_n 9_o 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n 9_o 31._o son_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 49._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 33._o the_o name_n son_n appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o 20._o 31._o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o distincte_n virtue_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 5._o how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5._o 16._o &_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o himself_o alone_o 14._o 2._o why_o we_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 13._o how_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o 44._o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o 12._o son_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o 52._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o die_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n 19_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17._o son_n of_o abraham_n 8._o 37._o sop_n a_o sop_n 13._o 27._o sorrow_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 16._o 6._o sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n 16._o 20._o speech_n speech_n which_o be_v hear_v 6._o 60._o spirit_n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o john_n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n 3._o 15._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o 14._o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o 32._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15._o 26._o 6._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 20._o 22._o that_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o sound_a understanding_n 14._o 17._o why_a the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 10._o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o we_o be_v blind_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v not_o before_o 12._o 16._o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a 1._o 45._o &_o 14._o 25._o &_o 15._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6._o 63._o world_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ._n 7._o 7._o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o 15._o 19_o why_a the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o 30._o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o 20._o why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n world_n mean_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o 1._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n 1._o 10._o &_o 17._o 24._o yea_o it_o hate_v he_o 7._o 7._o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o 33._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o 30_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v oppression_n 16._o 33._o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o world_n 17._o 9_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o world_n 17._o 11._o as_o his_o discipl_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o 19_o &_o 17._o 14._o 16._o work_v as_o the_o father_n work_v so_o the_o son_n work_v also_o 5._o 17._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 5._o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o 34._o be_v to_o believe_v christ._n 6._o 29._o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 25._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v 12._o 16_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fruit_n in_o all_o man_n 2._o 23._o how_o slack_a man_n be_v in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o modesty_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o how_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o 17._o what_o work_n be_v do_v in_o god_n 3._o 21._o the_o work_n do_v testify_v christ._n 5._o 36._o to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o work_n 10._o 38._o &_o 14._o 11._o wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v oftentimes_o long_o in_o one_o house_n 9_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n 19_o 17._o wind_n the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n 6._o 18._o z_o zeal_n holy_a zeal_n 5._o 41._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 17._o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o rash_a zeal_n in_o peter_n 18._o 10._o pretence_n of_o zeal_n help_v nothing_o 6._o 15._o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o rom._n 1._o 2_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o mar._n 1._o 534._o lu._n 16._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 10_o mat._n 11._o 11._o num._n 6._o 3_o jud._n 13._o 5_o joh._n 1._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 7._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 19_o jud._n 6._o 17_o gen._n 1.7_o 17._o &_o 18._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 28_o &_o 12._o 25._o isai_n 7._o 11_o 1._o reg._n 6._o 5_o 1._o sam._n 21._o 4_o levi._n 10._o 9_o ezeâ—_n 24._o 20_o heb._n 13._o 4_o heb._n â—_o 3._o 1._o ki._n 17._o 9_o 2._o ki._n 5._o 14_o isa_n 9_o 1_o 2._o ki._n 15._o 26_o &_o 18._o 9_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 28_o eph._n 3._o 7_o col._n 1._o 25_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 12â—_n gal._n 1._o 10._o levit._fw-la 2._o 13._o col._n 4._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 2d_o act._n 21._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 3â—_n deu._n 30._o 19_o deu._n 10._o 12_o levit._fw-la 18._o 5_o ro._n â—1_n 36._o esay_n 1._o 3._o ro._n 11._o 12_o ephe._n 5._o 8_o act._n 7._o 55_o mal._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 3._o 1._o act._n 2._o 3._o isay._n 42._o 1_o exo._n 3._o 12._o esay_n 42._o 3._o ge._n 28._o 12._o psal_n 4._o 12_o psal._n 68_o 10._o mat._n 13._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4_o jam._n 2._o 17._o and_o 26._o pro._n 21._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 4_o deu_fw-la 13._o 3._o mat._n 24._o 24_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o psal._n 104_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—8_o esay_n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o eph._n 1._o 5._o ro._n 5._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o rom._n 3._o 4_o eph._n 5._o 29._o ge._n 34._o 29._o judg._n 9_o 45._o exo._n 2._o 12._o num._n 25._o 8_o gen._n 22._o 2._o esay_n 2._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o isay._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 3._o gal._n 4._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o luk._n 4._o 26._o 27._o 2._o kin_n 4._o 32_o 1._o kin._n 17._o 9_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 10._o 11._o jer._n 17._o 21._o act._n 17._o 28_o psa._n 104._o 29_o heb._n 1._o 3._o mat._n 3._o 17._o psal._n 2._o 12._o col._n 3._o 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 26._o mat._n 24._o 31._o 2._o cor._n 15._o 52._o tit._n 2._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 13._o â—eut_fw-fr 13._o 3_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3_o eph._n 5._o 20._o deut._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 37_o joh._n 18._o 6_o mat._n 12._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8_o 2._o tim._n 2._o â—5_n rom._n 1._o 16._o mal._n 2._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17_o galat._n 6_o 15._o luk._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 16._o 8._o deut._n 13._o 3._o mat._n 7._o 7._o mich._n 5._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 23._o jer_z 20._o 7_o â—say_v 50._o 7._o ephe._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 27._o 38._o esay_n 55._o 6._o esay_n 49._o 8._o isay._n 55._o 1_o rom._n cap._n 8._o 10._o esay_n 11._o 4._o deut._n 17._o 9_o deut._n 17._o 7._o gen._n 3._o 7._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o
be_v to_o be_v so_o thorough_o afflict_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n kindle_v a_o torch_n or_o light_n at_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o sathan_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o grace_n for_o when_o as_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o that_o horrible_a sight_n thereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o present_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o they_o 21_o of_o a_o child_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n but_o be_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o innocent_a before_o god_n and_o guiltless_a but_o god_n scourge_n have_v sometime_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n then_o if_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n even_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v search_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n of_o john_n neither_o this_o man_n have_v sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 22._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v us._n we_o see_v how_o little_a honour_n he_o yield_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n be_v finite_a within_o measure_n he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubt_v but_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n to_o prayer_n to_o extol_v the_o same_o above_o all_o letteâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o that_o this_o man_n think_v of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n desire_v christ_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o turn_v back_o again_o upon_o he_o a_o other_o way_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a he_o show_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o remeady_a for_o this_o exception_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o desire_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a if_o that_o thou_o bring_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n large_a enough_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n which_o general_o belong_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o let_n that_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n slow_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o still_v down_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v drop_n after_o drop_n nay_o ofttimes_o we_o can_v feel_v a_o drop_n because_o that_o our_o unbelief_n stop_v up_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o vain_a will_v some_o subtel_n man_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v teach_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o cast_v upon_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o then_o as_o from_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v but_o how_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o 24._o i_o believe_v lord._n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unbelever_n though_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a faith_n any_o where_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unbeliever_n yet_o so_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v we_o and_o account_v we_o faithful_a for_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o infidelity_n which_o do_v stick_v in_o we_o and_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v they_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o help_v us._n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n few_o that_o have_v a_o mean_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n mathewe_n 17._o mar._n 9_o luke_n 17._o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21._o how_o best_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v forth_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o uppe_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_n that_o the_o power_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n therefore_o christ_n assign_v this_o want_n to_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o touch_v before_o he_o rehearse_v again_o and_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n &_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v yet_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v give_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n nay_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n than_o the_o rash_a &_o unaduised_a vow_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o faith_n reign_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n allow_v therefore_o this_o sobriety_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o rule_n he_o set_v down_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o lunatic_n shall_v be_v heal_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o these_o thing_n befall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o christ_n now_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a faith_n which_o have_v his_o secret_a force_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n require_v and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 9_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v spoil_v of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o they_o have_v choke_v it_o with_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n
of_o the_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 21._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o in_o this_o saying_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v their_o sluggishness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o common_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v except_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o faith_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o faith_n suffice_v not_o when_o the_o battoll_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v hot_o with_o satan_n but_o it_o require_v strong_a force_n and_o he_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o a_o remeady_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v fast_v as_o a_o help_n you_o say_v he_o tender_a exorcist_n come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o to_o a_o battle_n in_o sport_n but_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o stout_a champion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o with_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a fight_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o prayer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a to_o prayer_n the_o help_n of_o fast_v must_v be_v also_o add_v hereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v how_o ridicoulous_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o fast_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n apply_v it_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o stir_v uppe_o a_o desire_n to_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o meaning_n be_v where_o as_o satan_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o have_v have_v a_o long_a possession_n or_o where_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a and_o much_o a_o do_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v be_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a math._n 18._o 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v verâ—ly_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v reâ—â—lue_v such_o a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o &_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o after_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o you_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o &_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_o servant_n unto_o all_o 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o little_a childrenne_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 43._o and_o while_o they_o all_o wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o mark_v these_o word_n diligent_o for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o word_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o disputation_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 47._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o soever_o receive_v a_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a 22._o as_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n the_o near_a the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o often_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o fearful_a sight_n shall_v weaken_v their_o faith_n this_o speech_n be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o that_o place_n into_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v live_v quiet_o there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o be_v at_o the_o next_o passeover_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o do_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o darken_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n the_o apostle_n have_v imagine_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v that_o assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n &_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o error_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o mark_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v but_o whereof_o come_v this_o ignorance_n when_o as_o his_o worde_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o that_o vain_a illusion_n have_v cover_v their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o further_o though_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a reverence_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o but_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o strike_v with_o that_o absurdity_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o shame_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o nourish_v a_o perplex_a doubt_n &_o a_o corrupt_a sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o secreatseede_n of_o godliness_n rather_o than_o any_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n tie_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o school_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n or_o rote_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o true_a understanding_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o zeal_n of_o follow_v christ_n be_v far_o from_o that_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o procee_v so_o far_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o christ_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n do_v rather_o appear_v in_o they_o then_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v in_o they_o worthy_a either_o of_o praise_n or_o of_o reprehension_n but_o though_o their_o blockishness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o so_o express_v and_o evident_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o master_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o riddle_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o
carnal_a and_o dull_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v put_v and_o place_v not_o in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v chide_v who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o but_o who_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n 13._o &_o 14._o verse_n have_v so_o filthy_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o power_n in_o these_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n by_o this_o word_n ascend_v he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o expound_v of_o late_a to_o wit_n ytâ—e_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n not_o that_o he_o may_v linger_v &_o stay_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o may_v draw_v the_o faithful_a with_o he_o thither_o in_o sum_n he_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o bare_a resurrection_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v forewarde_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v felicity_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o math._n 6._o 21._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v upward_o therefore_o we_o must_v ascend_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n he_o do_v easy_o drive_v away_o what_o soever_o sorrow_n and_o care_n the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v because_o of_o his_o departure_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o ascend_v be_v note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n his_o power_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n save_v only_o that_o sittinge_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n final_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o commend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v â—ake_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o flesh_n heavy_o and_o now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o brotherly_a conjunction_n mention_v of_o late_a be_v express_v while_o that_o christ_n make_v god_n and_o the_o father_n common_a as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o your_o father_n we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o he_o impart_v and_o make_v common_a unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v questionless_a a_o unestimable_a good_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v safe_o and_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n god_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v reprove_v for_o rashness_n when_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a brag_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v indict_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n furthermore_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o abase_v himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n we_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o any_o engine_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n the_o euangeliste_n declare_v now_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prove_v unto_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o beholdinge_v and_o see_v of_o he_o it_o happen_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o and_o certeinelye_o believe_v we_o must_v note_v how_o courteouslye_o and_o gentlye_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o who_o do_v only_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v until_o night_n moreover_o he_o give_v they_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o as_o the_o world_n waâ—_n dark_a in_o that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n in_o that_o y_z t_z they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o infirmity_n for_o although_o the_o most_o strong_a valyaunt_a and_o constant_a man_n be_v somety_n afraid_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afraid_a then_o that_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n a_o example_n worth_a the_o mark_v for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o infirmity_n the_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n yet_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o continue_v together_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o another_o thus_o must_v we_o strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o fear_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o faynce_n and_o fall_n christ_n bless_v their_o zeal_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o banner_n of_o unity_n like_o a_o wander_a soldier_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a learn_v to_o sharpen_v and_o exhort_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v that_o fear_n do_v not_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v unlock_v the_o door_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o miraculous_o that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v through_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v they_o hold_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v his_o glorious_a body_n like_a to_o a_o spirit_n
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o